upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o order_n require_v that_o i_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v treatise_n the_o partition_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o what_o prayer_n be_v second_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n three_o the_o person_n who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v four_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o prayer_n five_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n six_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n seaventh_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o eight_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n nine_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n ten_o i_o will_v use_v motive_n to_o persuade_v unto_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o prayer_n be_v chap._n ii_o show_v what_o prayer_n be_v with_o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v 1_o what_o prayer_n be_v do_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o will_n first_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o orate_fw-la a_o inâ—â—â—â—tiâ—_n potissima_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la cuâ—tus_fw-la dei_fw-la bucan_n de_fw-fr orate_fw-la principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o ibid._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la toto_fw-la dei_fw-la cultu_fw-la accipitur_fw-la buca_n ibid._n whole_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o st_n paul_n describe_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o their_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v 1._o câ—r_n 1._o 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o ananias_n say_v of_o saul_n 14._o saul_n act._n 9_o 13._o 14._o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o name_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o worship_n god_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o prayer_n we_o make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o our_o hart_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o divine_a speech_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a talk_n with_o god_n whereby_o we_o open_v our_o mind_n unfold_v our_o thought_n and_o reveal_v our_o grief_n unto_o god_n yea_o many_o secret_a thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o will_v not_o and_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o do_v secure_o make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o preach_v so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v uâ—to_fw-mi speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o utter_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o pray_v wherefore_o one_o say_v 85._o say_v oratio_fw-la tuâ—_n locâ—tio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quando_fw-la legis_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la lequitur_fw-la quando_fw-la oras_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la loqueris_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 85._o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n unto_o god_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o speak_v with_o god_n three_o in_o prayer_n i_o mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o guide_n our_o teacher_n and_o helper_n four_o i_o say_v that_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v and_o direct_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o last_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v make_v in_o humility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v which_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o frame_v our_o prayer_n aright_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o more_o at_o large_a with_o diverse_a other_o thing_n also_o belong_v thereunto_o i_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v threefold_a 2_o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n threefold_a concern_v the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n be_v diverse_a in_o regard_n of_o first_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o prayer_n second_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v three_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o of_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v fourfold_a fourfold_n 1_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n fourfold_n the_o first_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v deprecation_n or_o supplication_n supplication_n 1_o supplication_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o blessing_n needful_a for_o prayer_n 2_o prayer_n our_o soul_n or_o body_n such_o prayer_n be_v call_v precation_n petition_n and_o by_o a_o general_a name_n prayer_n the_o three_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o intercession_n 3_o intercession_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o as_o we_o will_v do_v for_o ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v intercession_n the_o four_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n thanksgiving_n 4_o thanksgiving_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o for_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n receive_v these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v thankesgiving_n these_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n st_n paul_n set_v down_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n second_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o fourfold_a 2_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v fourfold_a that_o pray_v be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o fearful_a prayer_n when_o he_o that_o pray_v fear_v and_o doubt_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a prayer_n neither_o be_v the_o party_n that_o pray_v so_o prayer_n 1_o a_o fearful_a prayer_n well_o affect_v in_o pray_v because_o st_n james_n bid_v we_o 6._o we_o jam._n 1._o 6._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v the_o second_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o one_o that_o have_v little_a devotion_n in_o pray_v prayer_n 2_o a_o lukewarm_a prayer_n and_o small_a feel_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a prayer_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o the_o three_o be_v a_o rash_a prayer_n when_o any_o one_o pray_v unaduised_o prayer_n 3_o a_o rash_a prayer_n not_o consider_v aforehand_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v nor_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v only_o he_o rash_o cast_v out_o word_n which_o come_v from_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v not_o first_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o prayer_n because_o solomon_n say_v 2._o say_v eccles_n 5._o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o four_o be_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n when_o one_o pray_v prayer_n 4_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n without_o faint_v and_o without_o cease_v this_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o st_n jame_v so_o commend_v 16._o commend_v iâ—m_fw-la 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a fold_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n two_o fold_n prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o three_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o public_a in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o congregation_n public_a 1_o public_a and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o private_a and_o that_o twofold_a 2_o
the_o seashore_n and_o of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o those_o that_o lie_v sick_a on_o their_o bed_n or_o be_v disease_v with_o any_o infirmity_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o necessary_o remain_v at_o home_n herein_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o lord_n can_v hear_v and_o do_v hear_v in_o secret_a in_o the_o house_n and_o chamber_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o all_o place_n so_o do_v he_o also_o hear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o they_o lift_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v holy_a &_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n though_o through_o necessity_n they_o pray_v at_o home_n the_o place_n hinder_v not_o every_o place_n be_v pure_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v which_o god_n regard_v more_o than_o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v and_o this_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o and_o first_o of_o preparation_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o of_o attention_n in_o pray_v the_o seven_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o thereunto_o 7_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o nine_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n aright_o their_o are_z nine_o thing_n require_v all_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v preparation_n thing_n 1_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o aright_o for_o prayer_n stand_v special_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o busy_a care_n world_n 1_o a_o with_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o god_n think_v with_o ourselves_o and_o serious_o meditate_v both_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o also_o for_o what_o we_o pray_v god_n 2_o a_o draw_v the_o heart_n up_o unto_o god_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v when_o we_o fall_v down_o to_o prayer_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o and_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o buâ—ie_v about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o fit_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o this_o preparation_n solomon_n exhort_v we_o say_v 5._o say_v eccles._n 5._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 23._o syrach_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o before_o thou_o praie_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v namely_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o prayer_n before_o we_o pray_v the_o other_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o tempt_v god_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rash_a sudden_a and_o hasty_a manner_n of_o pray_v when_o man_n come_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v use_v pray_n against_o hasty_a &_o rash_a pray_n not_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n but_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n rash_o without_o meditation_n and_o due_a preparation_n consider_v with_o i_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o have_v that_o favour_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o if_o his_o suit_n be_v but_o to_o some_o great_a lord_n and_o honourable_a person_n what_o preparation_n will_v that_o man_n make_v before_o hand_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v handsome_a to_o see_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o face_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v of_o his_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n think_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o behave_v myself_o when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o how_o circumspect_a will_v he_o be_v of_o his_o word_n to_o place_v his_o word_n aright_o that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o prepare_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o before_o some_o great_a lord_n o_o how_o careful_a and_o how_o circumspect_a ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o king_n of_o â—â—â—he_a earth_n when_o we_o come_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n either_o public_o or_o private_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a garment_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v white_a and_o clean_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o look_v to_o our_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n that_o it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o this_o of_o preparation_n before_o we_o pray_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o pray_v 2_o attention_n in_o pray_v prayer_n aright_o be_v attention_n in_o pray_v before_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v make_v preparation_n for_o prayer_n and_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pray_v with_o attention_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o affection_n lest_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o thing_n who_o isa_n 29._o 13._o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remoove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o this_o attention_n in_o pray_v stand_v special_o in_o three_o thing_n prayer_n 1_o attend_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n first_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v careful_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o may_v pray_v amiss_o second_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o pray_v 2_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n understand_v what_o we_o pray_v sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o three_o in_o pray_v our_o mind_n must_v be_v above_o and_o god_n 3_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v upon_o god_n our_o heart_n so_o fix_v upon_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o god_n through_o by-thought_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o attention_n in_o pray_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attention_n in_o pray_v reprove_v use_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o pray_v either_o public_o thought_n against_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v give_v liberty_n to_o their_o wander_a thought_n or_o private_o have_v many_o wander_a thought_n and_o worldly_a cogitation_n so_o that_o although_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v little_o move_v though_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o church_n their_o mind_n be_v abroad_o and_o though_o their_o mouth_n utter_a word_n and_o their_o lip_n move_v apace_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o world_n either_o on_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v in_o pray_v whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a i_o have_v sundry_a distraction_n quest_n and_o many_o wander_a thought_n which_o trouble_v i_o and_o hinder_v my_o devotion_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o or_o what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o best_a remedy_n be_v earnest_o to_o
pray_v in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 19_o spirit_n dan._n 9_o 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v where_o the_o double_n and_o treble_v of_o their_o request_n argue_v the_o fervency_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o two_o blinde-man_n mention_v by_o s._n matthew_n hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v 31_o say_v mat._n 20._o 30._o 31_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n thus_o earnest_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n pray_v for_o her_o daughter_n she_o come_v unto_o christ_n 22._o christ_n mat._n 15._o 22._o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n then_o his_o disciple_n pity_v she_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o her_o behalf_n beseech_v he_o to_o help_v she_o and_o he_o give_v a_o cold_a answer_n say_v 24._o say_v ver._n 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o this_o she_o come_v again_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v 27._o say_v ver._n 25._o 29._o 27._o lord_n help_v i_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o she_o reply_v say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o woman_n be_v very_o fervent_a in_o make_v her_o petition_n and_o very_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o her_o request_n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o grant_v her_o request_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v though_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v to_o give_v she_o of_o the_o child_n bread_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n 23._o length_n tamin_z dedit_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la etiam_fw-la uchementer_fw-la exegit_fw-la chrys_n in_o math._n hom._n 23._o he_o do_v give_v she_o because_o as_o a_o father_n say_v she_o do_v so_o earnest_o crave_v it_o elias_n also_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o pray_v fervent_o st_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 5._o 17._o 18._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n elias_n pray_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n but_o how_o do_v elias_n pray_v he_o pray_v earnest_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v and_o pray_v he_o pray_v with_o great_a fervency_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o fervency_n be_v require_v in_o pray_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o fervency_n in_o pray_v be_v show_v and_o appear_v diverse_a way_n sometime_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n as_o david_n do_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o hâ—ly_a oracle_n sometime_o by_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o also_o david_n use_v 3._o use_v psal_n 5._o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o sometime_o with_o smite_v on_o the_o breast_n as_o do_v the_o publican_n who_o 13._o who_o luk._n 18._o 13._o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n sometime_o this_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n be_v express_v by_o cry_v a_o loud_a as_o we_o may_v find_v david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n pray_v &_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n 6._o prayer_n psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n say_v he_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n so_o the_o ninivites_fw-la in_o their_o distress_n fast_v and_o pray_v and_o in_o their_o prayer_n 8._o prayer_n jon._n 3._o 8._o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n sometime_o this_o fervency_n be_v show_v by_o tear_n and_o weep_v so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v with_o tear_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n say_v he_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o sometime_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v with_o few_o outward_a sign_n and_o with_o less_o noise_n even_o with_o inward_a groan_n and_o sigh_n without_o voice_n and_o word_n hear_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v devoutâ—y_o affect_v send_v forth_o request_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o moses_n make_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o 15._o he_o exod._n 14_o 15._o wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o we_o find_v not_o that_o moses_n utter_v any_o word_n when_o he_o pray_v only_o his_o heart_n pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o his_o hearty_a prayer_n enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a hannah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o say_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v hannah_n speak_v not_o aloud_o when_o she_o pray_v only_o her_o heart_n pray_v and_o that_o fervent_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o a_o 38._o a_o luk._n 7._o 37._o 38._o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o notorious_a sinful_a woman_n stand_v at_o christ_n foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o she_o 48._o she_o ver._n 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n yet_o we_o hear_v no_o word_n that_o she_o utter_v only_o her_o eye_n weep_v and_o her_o heart_n pray_v lu._n pray_v legâ—mus_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—cit_fw-la noâ—_n lâ—gimuâ—_n quae_fw-la dixit_fw-la stell_n in_o lu._n we_o read_v say_v one_o what_o she_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o what_o she_o say_v this_o duty_n of_o pray_v be_v perform_v ofttimes_o more_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n then_o with_o word_n and_o more_o with_o weep_v then_o with_o speak_v now_o whereas_o in_o pray_v it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o pray_v fervent_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o use_v our_o devotion_n to_o inflame_v our_o zeal_n &_o to_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a prayer_n some_o in_o pray_v be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o luke_o warm_a neither_o so_o cold_a in_o devotion_n as_o to_o make_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o so_o hot_a in_o devotion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n but_o such_o luke_o werme_a prayer_n be_v uneffectual_a and_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o prayer_n that_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n the_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n neither_o can_v the_o stormy_a wind_n blow_v it_o away_o nor_o the_o thick_a cloud_n keep_v it_o back_o nor_o yet_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o a_o fervent_a earnest_a and_o devout_a prayer_n but_o it_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o return_v not_o empty_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whosoever_o then_o will_v obtain_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o pray_v sleighty_o and_o careless_o but_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n as_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v to_o who_o he_o also_o say_v 26._o say_v gen._n 32._o 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 23_o i_o haec_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la chrys_n in_o mat._n hom._n 23_o this_o forcible_a strive_n with_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v as_o a_o father_n say_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n like_a as_o a_o father_n when_o his_o child_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o
help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n three_o way_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n three_o way_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o to_o ask_v thing_n lawful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v not_o aright_o 1_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v second_o in_o pray_v we_o have_v many_o distraction_n for_o 2_o cause_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o wander_a thought_n &_o vain_a imagination_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n and_o herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a upon_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o groan_v 3_o stir_a up_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v many_o perturbation_n which_o so_o trouble_n and_o distemper_v they_o of_o time_n that_o they_o find_v a_o marvelous_a unfitnesse_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o pray_v can_v pray_v as_o they_o will_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n devout_o affect_v holy_a sigh_n and_o spiritual_a groan_n which_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o use_v 1_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n to_o be_v with_o spirit_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o help_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o help_v we_o from_o wander_v in_o our_o thought_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v second_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o when_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n they_o pray_v the_o righteous_a receive_v comfort_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o pray_v find_v a_o unfitnesse_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o infirmity_n they_o have_v many_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o pray_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v utter_v word_n or_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o word_n as_o they_o desire_v from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v consolation_n &_o comfort_n to_o their_o trouble_a soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v 15._o cry_v rom._n 8._o 15._o abba_n father_n and_o if_o word_n fail_v than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o second_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n fast_v religious_a fast_v be_v the_o second_o help_n and_o furtherance_n thing_n 2_o religious_a fast_v therein_o three_o thing_n of_o prayer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o fast_a second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o right_a use_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o fast_v three_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o such_o fast_n in_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o right_a end_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o first_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o fast_a require_v 1_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o true_a fast_o to_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v first_o when_o we_o fast_o either_o public_o or_o private_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o long_o as_o the_o fast_o be_v continue_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_v be_v asmuch_o in_o signification_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o eat_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o meat_n 1_o to_o fast_o from_o all_o meat_n our_o appoint_a fast_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v thus_o we_o find_v david_n fast_v till_o night_n and_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o for_o 35._o for_o 2._o sam._n 3._o 35._o when_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o notwithstanding_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n how_o the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o fast_o without_o faint_v whtrefore_o one_o say_v interimatur_fw-la say_v dometur_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la interimatur_fw-la let_v the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v not_o destroy_v for_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v destroy_v the_o flesh_n and_o hurt_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v but_o only_o that_o we_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o humble_a the_o body_n second_o in_o fast_v we_o must_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n 2_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n all_o meat_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o which_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o lord_n dislike_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n the_o people_n say_v 4._o say_v isa_n 58_o 3._o 4._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o find_v pleasure_n and_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n behold_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o for_o fast_v on_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n say_v 22._o say_v non_fw-la ciborum_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la oporatur_fw-la sed_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la chry._n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom._n 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o make_v the_o good_a fast_o but_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o meat_n not_o only_o the_o stomach_n shall_v fast_v from_o meat_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v fast_v from_o sin_n the_o heart_n shall_v fast_v from_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o envy_n the_o tongue_n shall_v fast_v from_o blasphemous_a word_n from_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o from_o all_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a communication_n the_o eye_n shall_v fast_v from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o ear_n shall_v fast_v from_o receive_v tale_n the_o hand_n shall_v fast_v from_o work_v wickedness_n and_o the_o foot_n shall_v fast_v from_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o we_o fast_o we_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o malice_n that_o be_v sowreleavened_a bread_n nor_o touch_v the_o dainty_a meat_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v a_o surfeit_v meat_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n sinful_a word_n and_o wicked_a deed_n for_o these_o be_v all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n 20_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 19_o 20_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n three_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v twofold_n 3_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v of_o good_a twofold_n in_o do_v of_o good_a do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n first_o work_v of_o piety_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o holy_a piety_n 1_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o religious_a duty_n as_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o do_v cornelius_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 30._o peter_n act._n 10._o 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v
god_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o god_n do_v regard_v he_o and_o will_v reward_v he_o god_n regard_v his_o prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v he_o open_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v use_v first_o those_z who_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o pray_v in_o secret_a secret_a 1_o against_o those_o who_o pray_v not_o in_o secret_a some_o think_v that_o pray_n in_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o to_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n other_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o household_n prayer_n that_o they_o esteem_v less_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o often_o omit_v prayer_n in_o secret_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o second_o here_o they_o be_v reproove_v who_o sin_n in_o secret_a secret_a 2_o against_o those_o who_o sin_n in_o secret_a but_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o secret_a but_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o in_o secret_a before_o the_o lord_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n tell_v i_o thou_o that_o sin_v in_o secret_a and_o have_v so_o little_a devotion_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v thou_o with_o any_o blessing_n nay_o rather_o for_o thy_o secret_a sin_n expect_v a_o open_a punishment_n yea_o woe_n unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o repent_v of_o thy_o secret_a sin_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n may_v cover_v they_o and_o not_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o thy_o perpetual_a shame_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n more_o general_a and_o unlimited_a hitherto_o of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a set_a place_n as_o in_o the_o church_n house_n chamber_n closet_n or_o any_o secret_a place_n second_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n more_o general_o be_v in_o any_o place_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n more_o general_o in_o any_o place_n place_n every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o place_n as_o necessity_n require_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v our_o saviour_n say_v 20._o say_v mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o st_n paul_n say_v 8._o say_v 1._o tim_n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a set_a place_n but_o a_o christian_a may_v pray_v every_o where_o or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n and_o this_o pray_v every_o where_n or_o in_o every_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n way_n consider_v two_o way_n first_o when_o any_o one_o upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n do_v upon_o place_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o any_o place_n the_o sudden_a lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o feel_v some_o present_a temptation_n make_v a_o present_a supplication_n against_o it_o or_o be_v in_o any_o present_a danger_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n or_o when_o he_o meditate_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o he_o he_o present_o bless_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n these_o be_v prayer_n which_o for_o the_o shortness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o they_o be_v call_v ejaculation_n spiritual_a dart_n of_o the_o hart_n arise_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n these_o prayer_n a_o man_n may_v make_v yea_o and_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v make_v at_o all_o tiâ—es_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chamber_n whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n whether_o he_o be_v sit_v or_o walk_v whoth_z going_z or_o ride_v whether_o lie_v down_o or_o rise_v up_o second_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v every_o where_o or_o in_o every_o place_n prayer_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a necessite_n â—indering_v he_o from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n when_o as_o by_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o extraordinary_a employment_n or_o for_o want_n of_o liberty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n nor_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o his_o family_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o such_o case_n wheresoever_o a_o man_n pray_v the_o place_n hinder_v not_o his_o prayer_n from_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o righteous_a that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o and_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o hezekiah_n lie_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 2._o that_o isa_n 3â—_n 1._o 2._o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n jeremie_n pray_v in_o the_o dungeon_n 55._o dungeon_n lam._n 3._o 55._o i_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n daniel_n pray_v in_o his_o 10._o his_o dan._n 6._o 10._o chamber_n jonah_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o god_n jon._n 2._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n cornelius_n pray_v 30._o pray_v act._n 10._o 30._o in_o his_o house_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o 25_o in_o act._n 16._o â—4_n 25_o prison_n pray_v and_o sâ—â—g_a praise_n unto_o god_n paul_n â—_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 2d_o â—_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o pray_v now_o these_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v god_n regard_v and_o hear_v the_o pâ—ayerâ—_n which_o they_o make_v some_o on_o their_o bed_n some_o in_o the_o prison_n some_o in_o the_o dungeon_n some_o in_o their_o house_n some_o in_o their_o chamber_n and_o some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n so_o then_o although_o ordinary_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n for_o public_a prayer_n a_o man_n house_n for_o household_n prayer_n and_o the_o chamber_n or_o closet_n for_o more_o private_a or_o secret_a prayer_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n noâ—_n only_o the_o church_n or_o house_n or_o chamber_n but_o any_o place_n may_v be_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v he_o may_v pray_v lift_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v holy_a and_o pure_a hand_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o st_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n non_fw-la locus_fw-la orationem_fw-la câ—â—mendaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o amb._n in_o rom._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n prayer_n but_o the_o dâ—uout_a mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n hear_v in_o every_o use_n place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o god_n consolation_n to_o those_o who_o upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o mere_a necessity_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o doâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o consolation_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o those_o 〈…〉_o regard_n of_o some_o present_a necessity_n or_o infirmity_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o captiuâ—â—_n and_o prisoner_n soldier_n sailor_n &_o passenger_n as_o sicâ—â—_n peâ—â—ons_n lie_v sick_a on_o their_o bed_n or_o be_v disease_v with_o infirmity_n &_o pain_n the_o case_n of_o all_o these_o be_v such_o that_o they_o cannoâ—_n come_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n what_o then_o be_v they_o therefore_o barâ—â—d_v from_o prayer_n and_o be_v they_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o they_o pray_v will_v not_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v nay_o not_o so_o but_o if_o the_o prisoner_n that_o lie_v in_o prison_n fast_o bind_v with_o chain_n can_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n god_n can_v and_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n even_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o dungeon_n so_o merchant_n sailor_n passenger_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o church_n if_o they_o can_v devout_o and_o hearty_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n can_v hear_v they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n on_o
least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o daniel_n confess_v say_v 8._o say_v dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 8._o christ_n mat._n 8._o 8._o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o say_v 21._o say_v luk_n 15._o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o this_o humility_n in_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v solomon_n say_v 14._o say_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n and_o the_o wise_a son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 17._o say_v ecclus._n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inward_a humility_n require_v use_v in_o pray_v serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o worship_n against_o those_o who_o give_v unto_o god_n only_o outward_a worship_n who_o in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o outward_a worship_n they_o be_v content_a according_a to_o usual_a custom_n to_o bare_a the_o head_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o other_o do_v but_o for_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n bow_v of_o the_o heart_n contrition_n of_o spirit_n and_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o thought_n unto_o god_n these_o with_o many_o be_v not_o or_o but_o slight_o perform_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o what_o reward_n shall_v thou_o have_v if_o thou_o uncovere_v thy_o head_n and_o covere_v thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bow_v thy_o body_n and_o do_v not_o humble_a thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o bende_v thy_o knee_n and_o have_v within_o thou_o a_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n or_o what_o great_a thing_n do_v thou_o if_o thou_o only_o bring_v thy_o body_n near_o unto_o god_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o thy_o lip_n and_o tongue_n when_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o outward_a humble_v of_o the_o body_n alone_o may_v content_a man_n but_o can_v please_v god_n the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o both_o join_v together_o be_v best_o please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o of_o humility_n in_o pray_v the_o 4_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a 4_o the_o avoid_v of_o vain_a repetition_n in_o pray_v twofold_a that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o fault_n of_o use_v vain_a repetition_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v the_o same_o petition_n again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v battologie_n or_o vain_a repetition_n battologie_n 1_o battologie_n second_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n regard_v more_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o length_n of_o time_n in_o pray_v then_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o sense_n polylogie_n 2_o polylogie_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o pray_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v polylogie_n or_o much_o talk_n both_o which_o be_v reproove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o say_v math._n 6_o 7._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n aâ—_n the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v for._n vain_a repetition_n to_o be_v avoid_v for._n be_v hear_v in_o their_o much_o speak_n now_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v avoid_v vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n first_o because_o that_o therein_o there_o be_v much_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o little_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v labour_n 1_o it_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n unto_o god_n second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n wherefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n heathenish_a 2_o it_o be_v heathenish_a when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v three_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v man_n the_o soon_o because_o of_o their_o much_o speak_n and_o many_o word_n for_o the_o heathen_a they_o 3_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o soon_o hear_v they_o think_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n they_o think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o four_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o weary_v he_o with_o much_o talk_n needful_a 4_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o we_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v 8._o say_v math._n 6._o 8._o be_v not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o use_v vain_a use_n repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n serve_v to_o reproove_v first_o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o set_a number_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 1_o against_o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o to_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o repeat_v often_o over_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yea_o those_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n as_o the_o aue_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o here_o they_o be_v reproove_v who_o in_o their_o conceive_a repetition_n 2_o against_o those_o who_o in_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n use_v often_o repetition_n prayer_n either_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o affect_v length_n of_o time_n use_v many_o word_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n disorderly_o place_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o long_a quest_n prayer_n be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o long-praying_a be_v not_o forbid_v under_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v much_o speak_v i_o answer_v if_o any_o one_o use_v many_o word_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n please_v himself_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o answ_n pride_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o in_o pray_v though_o it_o be_v with_o sundry_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v sinful_a but_o a_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o redâ—ndat_fw-la nothing_o loâ—ga_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quâ—_n nihil_fw-la redâ—ndat_fw-la superfluous_a nor_o idle_a but_o that_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n which_o abound_v with_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n have_v little_a matter_n but_o many_o word_n and_o many_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o long_a and_o a_o tedious_a prayer_n chap._n xv._o of_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o pray_v prayer_n 5_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n be_v fervency_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o saint_n james_n say_v 16._o say_v jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o prayer_n avail_v much_o but_o what_o prayer_n be_v it_o that_o avail_v much_o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fervency_n in_o pray_v david_n pray_v thus_o 1._o thus_o psal_n 17._o 1._o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n again_o he_o pray_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 130._o 2._o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o tear_n so_o daniel_n
state_n second_o prayer_n also_o avail_v great_o for_o the_o good_a that_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_a and_o procure_v of_o good_a as_o 1_o remove_v evil_a as_o first_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o first_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o which_o stand_v as_o a_o cloud_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o hinder_v good_a sin_n 1_o our_o sin_n thing_n from_o we_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n against_o we_o wherefore_o hezekiah_n be_v recover_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n say_v 17._o say_v isa_n 38._o ver._n 2._o 3_o and_o 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n second_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o help_v temptation_n 2_o temptation_n we_o against_o temptation_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 13._o pray_v mat._n 6._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o so_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v 41._o pray_v mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n three_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a judgement_n 3_o the_o teâ—â—our_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o perilous_a time_n to_o free_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o neither_o death_n shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o we_o nor_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o unaware_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o in_o this_o exhortation_n 36._o exhortation_n luk._n 21._o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o soul_n second_o prayer_n avail_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o asdruball_n 2_o procure_v good_n asdruball_n good_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n david_n in_o his_o prayer_n confess_v his_o sin_n forgiveness_n 1_o mercy_n pardâ—n_n and_o forgiveness_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o follow_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o pardon_v his_o sin_n so_o s._n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o grace_n necessary_o salvation_n 2_o all_o grace_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n accompany_v salvation_n for_o 17._o for_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o say_v mat_n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o say_v jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o three_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a not_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n grace_n 3_o increase_n of_o grace_n of_o grace_n but_o likewise_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v 5._o pray_v luk._n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v 19_o will_v ephe._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v assure_o attain_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v prayer_n then_o as_o it_o remoove_v evil_a â—o_o it_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n mercy_n grace_n yea_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o grace_n glory_n the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o use_n prayer_n may_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o tribulation_n defence_n to_o use_v prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n to_o flee_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o prayer_n as_o a_o man_n will_v on_o his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a defence_n in_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o tribulation_n outward_a and_o temptation_n inward_a it_o help_v the_o body_n and_o cure_v the_o soul_n it_o prevail_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n concern_v which_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v 18._o embrace_v ephe._n 6._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o take_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n a_o christian_a that_o be_v thus_o arm_v have_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n about_o his_o loin_n have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n before_o he_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o adversary_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n himself_o for_o any_o petition_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o for_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o help_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o three_o 9_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n three_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 27._o say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o 1_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n way_n zacharie_n zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n
psal_n 51._o 5._o shape_v frame_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o we_o be_v 3._o be_v ephe._n 2._o 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o better_v our_o state_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o s._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n all_o good_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n needful_a for_o we_o come_v from_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o unto_o we_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o ordinary_o without_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v nothing_o wherefore_o s._n james_n say_v 2._o say_v jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v 12._o will_v mat._n 6._o 11._o 12._o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o daily_a sin_n second_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o we_o live_v danger_n 2_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n in_o continual_a fear_n of_o petill_n and_o danger_n outward_a and_o inward_a when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n we_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o before_o the_o evening_n night_n and_o day_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o sundry_a affliction_n tribulation_n and_o temptation_n we_o have_v many_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o entice_a we_o to_o sin_n the_o world_n allure_a we_o to_o vanity_n and_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sore_o and_o cruel_a 8._o cruel_a 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v 47._o be_v 1._o pet._n 47._o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n to_o 41._o to_o mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o to_o 18._o to_o ephe._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n three_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n that_o except_o a_o alive_a 3_o except_o a_o man_n exercise_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a man_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o have_v no_o true_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o god_n account_n howsoever_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n say_v 6._o say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o 6._o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n &_o day_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v a_o widow_n spend_v her_o day_n in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n to_o a_o widow_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o as_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o on_o the_o other-side_n she_o that_o devout_o give_v herself_o to_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v alive_a and_o she_o live_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 1._o chrysostome_n quisquiâ—_n non_fw-la orat_fw-la deum_fw-la nee_n divino_fw-la colloquio_fw-la cupit_fw-la assi_fw-fr luè_fw-fr frui_fw-la be_v mori_fw-la nuâ—_n est_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la carâ—ns_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la l._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a communication_n with_o god_n the_o same_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n without_o life_n such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o true_a life_n for_o he_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n who_o be_v 6._o be_v joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n four_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o note_n and_o badge_n man_n 4_o the_o want_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v â—_o say_v psal_n 14._o â—_o have_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n job_n describe_v the_o wicked_a not_o only_o by_o their_o prosperous_a state_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 15._o they_o job_n 21._o 14._o 15._o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o profane_a people_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n not_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n four_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a which_o wereceive_v prayer_n 4_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n by_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o first_o if_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n the_o request_n 1_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n 15._o request_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o david_n say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o say_v mat._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o david_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v 6._o hear_v psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n say_v he_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n hezekiah_n pray_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o send_v he_o this_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n 5._o prophet_n isa_n 38._o 5._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n cornelius_n also_o have_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v 31._o say_v acts._n 10._o 31._o cornelius_z thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n that_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o such_o a_o god_n that_o be_v both_o able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o not_o like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o for_o he_o bid_v uâ—_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o albeit_o 31._o albeit_o joh._n 9_o 31._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o 14._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n yea_o and_o 23._o and_o john_n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v it_o us._n so_o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n pray_v aright_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o prayer_n how_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v he_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v after_o a_o twofold_a manner_n first_o ofttimes_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n so_o hear_v desire_v 1_o he_o give_v we_o
be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n five_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a help_n in_o temptation_n temptation_n 5_o in_o temptation_n either_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n or_o to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o strength_n from_o god_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v paul_n help_n when_o he_o have_v that_o 7._o that_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o in_o which_o case_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o with_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n for_o say_v he_o 9_o he_o ver._n 8_o 9_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n six_o prayer_n be_v a_o help_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n it_o deliver_v sickness_n 6_o in_o sickness_n from_o corporal_a infirmity_n wherefore_o saint_n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 15._o 4._o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o it_o help_v hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v etc._n be_v isa_n 38._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sick_a unto_o death_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o lengthen_v his_o day_n add_v unto_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n last_o prayer_n help_v not_o only_o to_o ease_v and_o heal_v the_o soul_n 7_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n to_o cuâ—e_v the_o sick_a soul_n sick_a body_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a soul_n this_o be_v david_n remedy_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a with_o sin_n as_o his_o body_n be_v through_o infirmity_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o vex_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n oh_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 41._o 4._o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o chrysostome_n agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o 1._o a_o animis_fw-la aegrotantibus_fw-la pharmacum_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la lib._n 1._o medicine_n to_o sick_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o help_n in_o trouble_n three_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n former_o mention_v be_v a_o lord_n 3_o salvation_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_n to_o procure_v not_o only_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o also_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n 13._o promise_n rom._n 10._o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o 16._o that_o joh._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shell_n not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o concern_v they_o that_o repent_v that_o if_o they_o 19_o they_o act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o their_o soul_n save_v so_o likewise_o concern_v prayer_n the_o promise_n be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a a_o use_n 1_o help_n in_o trouble_n yea_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n and_o mean_n against_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o lawful_a mean_n or_o seek_v help_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n affliction_n serve_v first_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n seek_v other_o help_n then_o from_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o mean_n yea_o and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_z supplication_z as_o some_o in_o their_o sickness_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n they_o call_v earnest_o upon_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o they_o but_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o first_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n that_o so_o their_o body_n may_v be_v heal_v such_o be_v like_a to_o king_n asa_n who_o 12._o who_o 2._o chro._n 16._o 12._o in_o his_o disease_n seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o this_o be_v impute_v unto_o asa_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o remain_v a_o blemish_n upon_o his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n yet_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n more_o than_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o rather_o to_o the_o physician_n then_o unto_o god_n be_v sinful_a for_o god_n be_v our_o best_a help_n and_o our_o best_a physician_n without_o who_o help_n the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v nothing_o worth_a other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v sore_o sick_a or_o any_o whit_n strange_o disease_v or_o visit_v with_o a_o linger_a disease_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a help_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o physician_n as_o to_o the_o lawful_a mean_n but_o seek_v and_o send_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n to_o forcerer_n and_o charmer_n like_v to_o king_n ahaziah_n who_o be_v 2._o be_v 2._o kin._n 1_o 2._o sick_a send_v messenger_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v inquire_v of_o baal-zebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o i_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o disease_n this_o be_v ahaziah_n sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o distress_n seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o seek_v help_v by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o seek_v help_n by_o unlawful_a and_o devilish_a mean_n contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n say_v 31._o say_v levit._fw-la 19_o 31._o regard_v not_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n neither_o seek_v after_o wizard_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n second_o see_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o motive_n to_o use_v 2_o peswade_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n example_n prayer_n to_o give_v ourselves_o denout_o to_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a that_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n see_v we_o be_v in_o continual_a peril_n and_o danger_n see_v they_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o dead_a man_n among_o the_o live_n and_o see_v that_o the_o want_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n furthermore_o consider_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o prayer_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o lawful_a request_n see_v that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a help_n in_o trouble_n the_o best_a weapon_n against_o our_o enemy_n the_o best_a ransom_n in_o captivity_n the_o best_a provider_n in_o famine_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o the_o pestilence_n the_o best_a physic_n in_o sickness_n the_o best_a comfort_n in_o temptation_n the_o best_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o body_n and_o heal_v the_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n to_o give_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o prayer_n to_o invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n account_v it_o our_o health_n our_o joy_n and_o happiness_n that_o we_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a creature_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n
that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v have_v communication_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n will_v count_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o he_o may_v find_v such_o favour_n with_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o lawful_a request_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o grant_v his_o petition_n so_o a_o poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o his_o estimation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a state_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n for_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n he_o may_v 16._o may_v heb._n 4._o 16._o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o exhortation_n to_o be_v devout_o give_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o and_o other_o and_o very_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n every_o where_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n wherein_o devotion_n with_o many_o be_v waxen_a cold_a and_o with_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v awake_v i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o moses_n david_n daniel_n cornelius_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v all_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o i_o read_v of_o james_n 19_o james_n gal._n 1._o 19_o the_o lord_n brother_n that_o with_o pray_v much_o and_o often_o 23._o often_o geâ—ua_n ipsius_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la camelâ—_n sensum_fw-la coâ—tactus_fw-la amiserint_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2_o c._n 23._o his_o knee_n be_v wax_v so_o hard_o by_o reason_n of_o kneel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o camel_n knee_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o pain_n when_o he_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a age_n and_o those_o be_v bless_v time_n for_o then_o man_n have_v hard_a knee_n and_o soft_a heart_n but_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n its_o contrary_a for_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v soft_a knee_n and_o hard_a heart_n in_o those_o better_a time_n good_a man_n be_v as_o cornelius_n be_v 2._o be_v act._n 10._o 2._o devout_a man_n fear_v god_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o of_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o cornelius_n his_o devotion_n for_o he_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o they_o give_v few_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n seldom_o wherefore_o if_o any_o have_v hitherto_o be_v negligent_a and_o slack_v in_o perform_v this_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n either_o public_o or_o private_o let_v they_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v they_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o will_v 10._o will_v zach._n 12._o 10._o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o 26._o to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o 15._o to_o ver._n 15._o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v already_o addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o prayer_n let_v they_o be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o now_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o paul_n coless_n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n join_v thereunto_o the_o like_a exhortation_n of_o saint_n peter_n 7._o peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n â—s_a at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v sincere_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o at_o our_o last_o end_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradisc_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n ⸪_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la velle_fw-la dedit_fw-la etiam_fw-la perficere_fw-la benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la finis_fw-la
eternal_a glory_n ibid._n use_v 1._o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n pag._n 214._o use_v 2._o against_o those_o who_o only_o cease_v from_o some_o evil_n but_o do_v no_o good_a pag._n 216._o 6._o perseverance_n in_o grace_n or_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n chap._n 10._o therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o 1._o a_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_a shall_v not_o be_v move_v p._n 218_o 2._o god_n that_o have_v give_v grace_n will_v finish_v it_o ibid._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v ibid._n 4._o the_o elect_n be_v reserve_v unto_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 2._o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o perseverance_n four_o 1._o god_n require_v it_o p._n 219._o 2._o holy_a man_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o goodness_n unto_o the_o end_n ibid._n 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o twofold_n 1._o all_o that_o begin_v well_o do_v not_o end_v well_o p._n 219._o 2._o except_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n p._n 220._o 4._o the_o benefit_n thereof_o fourfold_a 1._o salvation_n ibid._n 2._o a_o kingdom_n ibid._n 3._o a_o crown_n ibid._n 4._o eternal_a life_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o fall_v back_o from_o grace_n and_o goodness_n p._n 221._o 4._o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 11._o threefold_a 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n p._n 223._o use_v against_o purgatory_n ibid._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o grace_n p._n 224._o use_v not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n ibid._n 3._o the_o time_n present_a p._n 225._o use_v against_o those_o that_o defer_v their_o repentance_n pag._n 226._o and_o they_o that_o defer_v their_o repentance_n do_v foolish_o for_o 1._o thereby_o a_o sinner_n long_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n pag._n 226._o 2._o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v p._n 227._o 3._o he_o that_o defer_v his_o repentance_n till_o old_a age_n be_v then_o unfit_a to_o repent_v ibid._n 4._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o p._n 228_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v serve_v sin_n all_o his_o life_n time_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o service_n in_o his_o old_a age_n p._n 229._o 5._o impediment_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n chap._n 12._o and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o do_v evil_a and_o escape_v pag._n 231._o twofold_n 1._o in_o their_o own_o experience_n pag._n 231._o 2._o in_o the_o example_n of_o other_o pag._n 233._o use_v against_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o think_v always_o to_o go_v unpunished_a ibid._n 2._o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n cha_z 13._o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n p._n 234._o 2._o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o just_a pag._n 235._o use_v against_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n ibid._n 3._o custom_n in_o sin_v chap._n 14._o use_v not_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o any_o sin_n p._n 237._o 4._o hope_v of_o long_a life_n chap._n 15._o use_v not_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n upon_o hope_n to_o live_v long_o p._n 239._o 6._o motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o repentance_n chap._n 16._o and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n p._n 240._o 2._o example_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n ibid._n use_v to_o reproove_v those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o their_o repentance_n p._n 241._o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n cha_z 17._o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n p._n 243._o use_v god_n benefit_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n p._n 244._o 2._o the_o patience_n and_o long_a suffer_v of_o god_n chap._n 18._o use_v against_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n p._n 246._o 3._o the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n chap._n 19_o pag._n 248._o use_v against_o those_o who_o spend_v the_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n ill_o pag._n 250._o 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n ibid._n 5._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n p._n 251._o use_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n ibid._n 6._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v chap._n 20._o pag._n 252._o use_v to_o cast_v our_o account_n and_o to_o make_v our_o reckon_n aforehand_o pag._n 254._o 7._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v still_o defer_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n pag._n 255._o 8._o the_o punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n chap._n 21._o threefold_a 1._o temporal_a threefold_a in_o 1._o body_n pag_n 258._o 2._o good_n pag._n 259._o 3._o both_o ibid._n use_v to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o we_o p_o 260._o 2._o spiritual_a ibid._n use_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n pag._n 261._o 3._o eternal_a chap._n 22._o where_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n twofold_n 1._o from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v p._n 262._o 2._o whither_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v pag._n â—65_n 2._o the_o greatness_n &_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n where_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v 1._o universal_a ibid._n 2._o easeless_a p._n 264_o 3._o hoâ—elesse_n ibid._n 4._o remediless_a p._n 265._o 5._o endless_a for_o 1._o hell-fire_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v ibid._n 2._o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v incorruptible_a ibid._n use_v 1._o against_o those_o who_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hell_n pag._n 266._o use_v 2._o to_o fear_v god_n ibid._n 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 23._o twofold_n 1._o it_o remoove_v judgement_n threefold_a 1._o temporal_a p._n 268._o 2._o spiritual_a ibid._n 3._o eternal_a pag._n 269._o use_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n ibid._n 2._o it_o procure_v blessing_n chap._n 24._o threefold_a 1._o temporal_a pag._n 271._o 2._o spiritual_a ibid._n 3._o eternal_a where_o of_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n p._n 272._o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o 1._o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n p._n 273._o 2._o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n p._n 274._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n ib._n 4._o they_o shall_v have_v bless_v company_n ibid._n 5._o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a felicity_n p._n 275._o 6._o they_o shall_v have_v no_o evil_n nor_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n pag._n 275._o use_v 1._o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o way_n if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o happy_a on_o earth_n or_o bless_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 276._o use_v 2._o consolation_n to_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 277._o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n concern_v prayer_n the_o three_o book_n consist_v of_o 2._o part_n 1._o the_o preface_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o treatise_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 279._o 2._o the_o partition_n thereof_o pag._n 280._o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n wherein_o ten_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v chap._n 2._o p._n 281._o 2._o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n threefold_a in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n fourfold_a 1._o supplication_n pag._n 282._o 2._o prayer_n ibid._n 3._o intercession_n ib._n 4._o thankesgiving_n pag._n 283._o 2._o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v prayer_n be_v fourfold_a 1._o fearful_a ib._n 2._o lukewarm_a ibid._n 3._o rash_n ibid._n 4._o fervent_a ibid._n 3._o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n twofold_n 1._o public_a ibid._n 2._o private_a twofold_n in_o the_o 1._o house_n p._n 284._o 2._o chamber_n or_o secret_a place_n i._o 3._o the_o person_n who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v chap._n 3._o and_o they_o be_v 3._o 1._o the_o person_n pray_v &_o therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v without_o exception_n pag._n 248._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o must_v please_v god_n before_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o which_o 2_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o faith_n p._n 285._o 2._o repentance_n for_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o hinder_v prayer_n and_o that_o 2_o way_n 1._o in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o in_o particular_a as_o 1._o idolatry_n pag._n 286._o 2._o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnes_n ibid._n 3._o wrath._n ibid._n 4._o vainglory_n ibid._n 5._o hypocrisy_n p._n 287._o 6._o want_v of_o pity_n
ibid._n 7._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n ib._n 8._o theft_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n use_v before_o we_o pray_v to_o see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n ibid._n 2._o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v cha_z 4._o therein_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o god_n pag._n 289._o 2._o to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o p._n 290._o 3._o reasins_z wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o 1._o god_n command_v so_o ibid._n 2._o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v us._n ibid._n 3._o god_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v us._n p._n 291._o use_v against_o those_o which_o make_v prayer_n to_o saint_n where_o reason_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o command_v ibid._n 2._o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o help_n from_o any_o saint_n p._n 292._o 3._o the_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v our_o particular_a want_n ibid._n 4._o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o ibid._n 3._o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v chap._n 5._o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o ourselves_o twofold_n 1._o generally_n p._n 295._o 2._o particular_o ibid._n 2._o for_o other_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o the_o live_n twofold_a 1._o general_o for_o all_o ibid._n 2._o in_o particular_a for_o diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o 1._o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n because_o 1._o god_n word_n command_v so_o p._n 297._o 2._o by_o the_o king_n and_o good_a ruler_n we_o receive_v much_o good_a ibid._n 2._o for_o the_o city_n and_o place_n of_o our_o dwell_n p._n 297._o 3._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ibid._n 4._o for_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v p._n 298._o 5._o for_o our_o enemy_n ibid._n use_v 1._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o a_o free_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n ibid._n use_v 2._o against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n p._n 299._o 2._o not_o for_o the_o dead_a chap._n 6._o and_o therein_o three_o thing_n 1._o how_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n hold_v &_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 300._o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v mention_v and_o sometime_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 301._o 3._o reasins_z wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n p._n 302._o 2._o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o true_a believer_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 303._o 3._o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n 4._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o neither_o apostolical_a nor_o yet_o use_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o romist_n as_o this_o day_n pag._n 304._o use_v 1._o against_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v ibid._n use_v 2._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n be_v no_o superstition_n p._n 305._o 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o prayee_o chap._n 7._o two_o fold_n 1._o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v twofold_n 1._o in_o general_n for_o lawful_a thing_n for_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o two_o way_n 1._o ask_v unlawful_a thing_n pag._n 306._o 2._o ask_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o not_o ask_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 307._o 2._o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n ibid._n 2._o in_o particular_a twofold_n 1._o supplication_n against_o evil_n twofold_n 1._o against_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n p._n 308._o 2._o against_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n threefold_a 1._o to_o turn_v away_o evil_n ibid._n 2._o to_o remove_v evil_n ibid._n 3._o to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v evil_n ibid._n 2._o prayer_n for_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n where_o rule_v in_o pray_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o temporal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o condition_n pag._n 309._o 2._o in_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n necessary_a not_o crave_v superfluity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o limit_v ibid._n use_v 1._o to_o discern_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o make_v pag._n 310._o 2._o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v lawful_a ibid._n 3._o to_o put_v difference_n between_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n ibid._n 2._o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v god_n where_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n chap._n 8._o therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v praise_v god_n three_o 1._o with_o the_o heart_n p._n 311._o 2._o with_o the_o tongue_n ibid._n 3._o by_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n twofold_n 1._o edify_v other_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a by_o our_o good_a example_n p._n 312._o 2._o our_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a &_o be_v convert_v to_o glorify_v god_n ibid._n 2._o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o thankfulness_n four_o 1._o the_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o it_o p._n 312._o 2._o good_a man_n have_v practise_v it_o p._n 313._o 3._o the_o very_a creature_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o manner_n do_v praise_n god_n ibid._n 4._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o 1._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o bless_v they_o unto_o us._n p._n 314._o 2._o to_o praise_v god_n for_o former_a blessing_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v more_o blessing_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v pag._n 314._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n cha_z 9_o consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a day_n p._n 317._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a need_n p._n 318._o use_v against_o those_o which_o omit_v prayer_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 320._o 6._o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n ch_n 10._o twofold_n 1._o in_o a_o certain_a set_a place_n twofold_n 1._o public_a pag._n 321._o use_v 1._o 1._o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n p._n 324._o reason_n thereunto_o 1._o scripture_n p._n 325._o 2._o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ibid._n 3._o good_a man_n have_v have_v great_a love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ibid._n 4._o it_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n pag._n 326._o 2._o to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n ibid._n use_v 2._o to_o reproove_v 1._o those_o which_o be_v negligent_a in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n pag._n 327._o 2._o those_o which_o profane_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o any_o disorder_n ibid._n 3._o those_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o contribute_v to_o the_o church_n p._n 328._o 2._o private_a chap._n 11._o twofold_n 1._o in_o the_o house_n therein_o 2_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o the_o performance_n of_o household_n prayer_n belong_v and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o order_n p._n 329._o 2._o parent_n &_o master_n be_v so_o charge_v p._n 330._o 2._o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o household_n prayer_n two_o 1._o good_a man_n have_v use_v it_o p._n 331._o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o 1._o without_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n ibid._n 2._o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heathenish_a and_o subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n p._n 332._o use_v against_o those_o that_o neglect_v household_n prayer_n p._n 332._o 2._o in_o a_o secret_a place_n pag._n 333._o use_v against_o those_o that_o pray_v not_o in_o secret_a though_o they_o sin_n in_o secret_a pag._n 334._o 2._o more_o general_o in_o any_o place_n chap._n 12._o consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n pag_n 335._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n hinder_v from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n pag._n 336._o use_v consolation_n to_o those_o who_o upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o mere_a necessity_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n pag._n 337._o 7._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o chap._n 13._o nine_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 1._o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o withdraw_a of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n p._n 338._o 2._o
a_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n up_o unto_o god_n ibid._n use_v against_o hasty_a rash_a pray_v p._n 339._o 2._o attention_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n p._n 340._o 2._o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n ibid._n 3._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v upon_o god_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v give_v liberty_n to_o their_o wander_a thought_n ibid._n 3._o humility_n chap._n 14._o twofold_n 1._o outward_a show_v by_o outward_a gesture_n of_o 1._o stand_v p._n 341._o 2._o kneel_v p._n 342._o 3._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n ibid._n 4._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n use_v consolation_n to_o sick_a person_n and_o lame_a people_n pag._n 343._o 2._o inward_a ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o give_v unto_o god_n only_o outward_a worship_n p._n 344._o 7._o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n chap._n 16._o use_v against_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v be_v weak-hearted_a and_o doubtful_a of_o be_v hear_v pag._n 355._o 8._o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 356._o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v spiritual_a thing_n simple_o and_o temporal_a thing_n conditional_o pag._n 356._o 2._o refer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n pag._n 357._o use_v against_o those_o who_o consider_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n ibid._n 9_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pag._n 359._o use_v 1._o to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n use_v 2._o against_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n pag._n 360._o use_v 3._o consolation_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v grant_v our_o lawful_a request_n ibid._n 4._o the_o avoid_n of_o vain_a repetition_n p._n 100_o twofold_n 1._o battologie_n p._n 345._o 2._o polylogie_n ibid._n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o lip-labor_n p._n 345._o 2._o it_o be_v heathenish_a ibid._n 3._o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o soon_o hear_v they_o p._n 346._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a ibid._n use_v to_o reproove_v 1._o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o prayer_n ibid._n 2._o those_o who_o in_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n use_v often_o repetition_n ibid._n 5._o fervency_n chap._n 15._o use_v to_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n p._n 349._o 6._o persenerance_fw-fr pag._n 351._o use_v 1._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n p._n 353._o use_v 2._o against_o those_o who_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n where_o be_v show_v how_o the_o lord_n often_o defer_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n 1._o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o pray_v p._n 354._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n ibid._n 8._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 17._o twofold_n for_o prayer_n avail_v much_o 1._o extraordinary_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o firmament_n pag._n 362._o 2._o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o 1._o the_o uppermost_a region_n ibid._n 2._o the_o low_a region_n ib._n 2._o in_o the_o water_n ibid._n 3._o in_o the_o earth_n pag._n 363._o 4._o in_o hell_n over_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ibid._n 2._o ordinary_o twofold_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o body_n and_o that_o 1._o remove_v evil_n twofold_a 1._o common_a calamity_n ibid._n 2._o private_a affliction_n pag._n 364._o 2._o procure_v good_a p._n 365._o 2._o the_o soul_n and_o that_o 1._o remove_v evil_n as_o 1._o our_o sin_n pag._n 365._o 2._o temptation_n pag._n 366._o 3._o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n ib._n 2._o procure_v good_a as_o 1._o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n ib._n 2._o all_o grace_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n ibid._n 3._o increase_v of_o grace_n ibid._n use_v to_o use_v prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n pag._n 367._o 9_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 18._o and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o pag._n 368._o 2._o cause_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o pag._n 369._o 3._o stir_a up_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n ibid._n use_v 1._o before_o we_o pray_v to_o crave_v â—he_v assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n pag._n 369._o use_v 2._o consolation_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v ibid._n 2._o religious_a fast_v chap._n 19_o wherein_o 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o true_a fast_o to_o which_o 4._o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o to_o fast_o from_o all_o meat_n pag._n 370._o 2._o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n pag._n 371._o 3._o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v of_o good_a ibid._n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o do_v 1._o work_n of_o piety_n ibid._n 2._o work_n of_o charity_n p._n 372_o 4._o to_o fast_o in_o secret_a ibid._n 2._o the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v twofold_n 1._o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n ibid._n 2._o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n pag._n 373._o 3._o how_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 2._o way_n 1._o stir_a up_o our_o devotion_n ibid._n 2._o help_v to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o great_a sin_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o fast_o pag._n 374._o 3._o divine_a meditation_n chap._n 20._o consider_v two_o way_n 1._o generally_n p._n 376._o 2._o particular_o twofold_a concern_v 1._o god_n threefold_a concern_v 1._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o his_o 1._o eternity_n ibid._n 2._o power_n pag._n 377._o 3._o justice_n ibid._n 4._o mercy_n ibid._n 5._o patience_n ibid._n 6._o wisdom_n p._n 378._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n threefold_a in_o the_o 1._o heaven_n pag._n 379._o 2._o earth_n pag._n 380._o 3._o water_n pag._n 381._o 2._o ourselves_o twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o 1._o our_o state_n threefold_a 1._o past_a what_o we_o be_v pag._n 382._o 2._o present_a what_o we_o be_v pag._n 383._o 3._o to_o come_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v ibid._n 2._o our_o day_n and_o hour_n threefold_a 1._o in_o the_o morning_n ibid._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n time_n pag._n 384_o 3._o in_o the_o evening_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o have_v their_o thought_n much_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a on_o heavenly_a thing_n pag._n 385._o 10._o motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o prayer_n chap._n 21._o and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 386._o 2._o example_n ibid._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n fourfold_n 1._o our_o want_n be_v very_o great_a pag._n 387._o 2._o we_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n pag._n 388._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n exercise_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a ibid._n 4._o the_o want_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n pag._n 389._o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n threefold_a 1._o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n pag._n 389._o and_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n 1._o give_v we_o sometime_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v p._n 390._o 2._o not_o grant_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v but_o give_v we_o some_o thing_n else_o better_a for_o us._n ibid._n 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o trouble_n consider_v two_o way_n 1._o generally_n pag._n 391._o 2._o particular_o as_o 1._o in_o time_n of_o war_n p._n 392._o 2._o in_o captivity_n ib._n 3._o in_o famine_n pag._n 393._o 4._o in_o the_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n ib._n 5._o in_o temptation_n ibid._n 6._o in_o sickness_n ib._n 7._o to_o cure_v the_o soul_n pag._n 394._o 3._o salvation_n p._n 394._o use_v 1._o against_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o trust_n in_o lawful_a mean_n or_o seek_v help_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n pag._n 394._o use_v 2._o to_o give_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o prayer_n pag._n 395._o good_a reader_n the_o literal_a fault_n escape_v in_o print_v thou_o own_o understanding_n may_v teach_v thou_o how_o to_o correct_v the_o material_a fault_n any_o whit_n alter_v the_o sense_n be_v these_o follow_v lib._n 1._o page_n 11._o line_n 16_o they_o for_o he_o pag._n 18._o l._n 23._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n blot_v out_o in_o p._n 21._o l._n 26._o riâ—us_fw-la for_o glorious_a p._n 26._o l._n 20._o they_o for_o to_o and_o l._n 33._o read_v a_o wicked_a p._n 32._o l._n 14._o r._n outward_a worship_n p._n 37._o l._n 24._o forme_o for_o former_o p._n
46._o l._n 24._o the_o for_o their_o p._n 58._o l._n 19_o do_v for_o do_v p._n 103._o l._n 34_o of_o for_o in_o p._n 114._o l._n 28._o present_v for_o patient_a p._n 124._o l._n 22._o then_o for_o they_o and_o l._n 23._o blot_n out_o that_o p._n 128._o l._n 23._o read_v in_o christ_n p._n 140._o l._n 15._o a_o religious_a for_o in_o a_o righteous_a lib._n 2._o p._n 152._o in_o mark_fw-mi for_o bern._n r._n â—â—z_fw-fr p._n 155._o l._n 3._o wail_v for_o bewail_v p._n 170._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o letter_n d_o e_o f_o be_v misplace_v p._n 1â—8_n l._n 6._o grief_n for_o grieve_v p._n 182._o l_o 22._o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 184._o l._n 23._o and_o for_o be_v p._n 191._o in_o mark_fw-mi soluendâ—â—_n for_o solùm_fw-la dic_fw-la p._n 192._o l._n 30._o thought_n for_o think_v p._n 202_o l._n 18._o for_o hypocrisy_n r._n in_o hypocrisy_n p_o â—17_n l._n 25._o continue_v for_o come_v p._n 221._o l._n 13._o from_o for_o to_z p._n 223._o in_o mark_fw-mi after_o â—_o delere_fw-la be_v want_v and_o l._n 29._o continue_v for_o continuance_n lib._n 3._o p._n 281._o l._n 21._o name_n for_o man_n p._n 289._o l._n 21._o be_v for_o be_v p._n 328._o l._n 25._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o line_n blot_v out_o shall_v p._n 330._o in_o mark_fw-mi hoas_n for_o household_n prayer_n p_o 342._o l._n 15._o read_v a_o gesture_n p._n 355._o l_o 2._o wave_v for_o waver_v p._n 380._o l._n 26._o be_v man_n for_o man_n be_v p._n 387._o in_o mark_fw-mi john_n 1._o for_o 17._o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n concern_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n i._n the_o preface_n show_v in_o general_a the_o way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o joh._n 14._o 6._o say_v our_o saviour_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n be_v christ_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n for_o he_o say_v 1â—_n say_v heb._n â—0_n 1â—_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o many_o joh._n 14_o 2._o mansion_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n many_o pleasant_a place_n and_o sweet_a room_n be_v prepare_v for_o god_n elect_v there_o to_o solace_v themselves_o after_o the_o manifold_a affliction_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o 14._o a_o mat._n 7._o 13._o 14._o broad_a but_o a_o narrow_a way_n not_o a_o soft_a pleasant_a delightful_a way_n but_o uneven_a have_v many_o hard_a step_n and_o unpleasant_a path_n rough_a way_n and_o high_a mountain_n to_o pass_v over_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o heaven_n for_o 22._o for_o act_n 14._o 22._o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o a_o instructor_n to_o the_o simple_a stand_v as_o a_o guide_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o way_n i_o will_v be_v your_o guide_n follow_v i_o i_o be_o the_o way_n if_o you_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n follow_v i_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v lead_v you_o in_o the_o true_a way_n and_o if_o you_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n that_o you_o be_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n o_o turn_v again_o i_o be_o the_o live_a way_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o lâ—fe_n everlasting_a so_o merciful_o speak_v our_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o sinner_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o whereas_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o 24._o the_o gen._n 3._o 24._o entrance_n into_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o gate_n shut_v the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v we_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n paradisi_fw-la blood_n sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la paradisi_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n â—f_a paradise_n for_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n joh._n way_n nique_fw-la enim_fw-la alia_fw-la ventenâ—i_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la chrys_n hom._n 72_o in_o joh._n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n 14._o chrysostome_n ponit_fw-la tres_fw-la graduâ—_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la principium_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la dicoreâ—_n aâ—_n medium_n &_o finem_fw-la unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la incipâ—â—ndum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la pergendum_fw-la &_o desinendum_fw-la calu._n in_o joh._n c._n 14._o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a way_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v begin_v in_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o christ_n and_o end_n in_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o way_n be_v so_o must_v our_o walk_a be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o way_n be_v spiritual_a and_o our_o come_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a foot_n but_o with_o spiritual_a and_o our_o spiritual_a foot_n on_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thâ—â—e_o two_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o staff_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n and_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n repentance_n in_o his_o life_n and_o prayer_n in_o his_o mouth_n walk_v as_o a_o true_a israelite_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o his_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n these_o three_o be_v all_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o our_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n no_o man_n can_v walk_v on_o one_o leg_n alone_o and_o two_o will_v be_v weary_a and_o faint_a except_o a_o man_n have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o case_v a_o support_v he_o to_o help_v and_o further_o he_o in_o his_o way_n repentance_n alone_a be_v but_o as_o one_o leg_n to_o walk_v on_o for_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n â—eformed_v in_o his_o life_n yet_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o by_o occasion_n he_o have_v his_o often_o slip_n many_o fail_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n as_o another_o leg_n to_o support_v he_o that_o he_o may_v repair_v and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n by_o devouâ—_n prayer_n confess_v his_o sin_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o crave_v aid_n from_o above_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a henceforward_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o through_o often_o sin_v devotion_n may_v wax_v cold_a prayer_n may_v faint_v and_o there_o may_v fall_v a_o drowsy_a security_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wax_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o sinner_n have_v need_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o make_v he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n hence_o forward_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n to_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n there_o be_v but_o one_o direct_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o way_n be_v christ_n whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o that_o way_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o our_o walk_n in_o that_o way_n be_v first_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o justification_n treatise_n the_o part_n of_o
in_o the_o idol_n whether_o the_o image_n or_o god_n in_o the_o image_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o the_o idol_n or_o image_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n can_v endure_v that_o another_o shall_v usurp_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v isa_n 42._o 8._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n second_o in_o particular_a i_o instance_n in_o prayer_n concern_v which_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v in_o his_o name_n for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 23._o christ_n joh._n 16._o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o now_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o flee_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o worship_v god_n with_o a_o devise_a worship_n such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v neither_o require_v when_o papist_n therefore_o bow_v down_o before_o a_o image_n and_o kneel_v to_o a_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o those_o hypocritical_a jew_n 12._o jew_n isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o as_o for_o saint_n they_o themselve_v worship_n god_n and_o 10._o and_o reu._n 4._o 10._o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v neither_o will_v the_o angel_n be_v worship_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o when_o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v 9_o say_v reu._n 22._o 9_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o bad_a angel_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v he_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tempt_v he_o 9_o he_o matth._n 4._o 9_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o but_o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v they_o bid_v we_o worship_n god_n this_o of_o external_a and_o outward_a idolatry_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v internal_a &_o spiritual_a idolatry_n 2_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a idolatry_n &_o that_o be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v when_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a this_o reach_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o though_o a_o man_n do_v know_v the_o true_a god_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o abhor_v idol_n though_o he_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o bow_n down_o before_o any_o image_n in_o a_o word_n though_o a_o man_n be_v no_o infidel_n no_o heathen-man_n but_o a_o christian_a no_o papist_n but_o a_o protestant_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o may_v be_v a_o idolater_n in_o heart_n by_o seet_v his_o heart_n upon_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v more_o than_o upon_o god_n and_o by_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o some_o thing_n else_o more_o than_o in_o god_n thus_o the_o covetous_a man_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n job_n say_v 24._o say_v job_n 31._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v 5._o call_v coloss_n 3._o 5._o covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o the_o 5._o the_o ephes_n 5._o 5._o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o pleasure_n lady_n pleasure_n be_v his_o goddess_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o belly_n their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o soâ—â—â—_n 19_o soâ—â—â—_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n hereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v 6._o say_v varij_fw-la sunt_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la modi_fw-la chryso_v in_o rom._n hom._n 6._o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n one_o have_v mammon_n for_o his_o lord_n another_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n another_o make_v some_o other_o lust_n his_o god_n and_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o these_o thy_o god_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v yet_o thou_o do_v worse_a for_o thou_o sacrifice_a thy_o own_o soul_n unto_o they_o thou_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o they_o neither_o do_v fall_v down_o before_o these_o thy_o god_n to_o worship_v they_o but_o yet_o thou_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v at_o their_o command_n if_o thy_o belly_n or_o thy_o lust_n command_v thy_o service_n and_o require_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o chrysostome_n now_o it_o stand_v we_o christian_n in_o hand_n as_o we_o abhor_v idol_n for_o the_o outward_a so_o to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o can_v both_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v idol_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a 24._o inward_a matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n god_n and_o his_o pleasure_n god_n and_o his_o belly_n god_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n can_v stand_v together_o when_o the_o philistine_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o place_v it_o by_o dagon_n 4._o dagon_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 4._o in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v dagon_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o one_o temple_n so_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o one_o temple_n in_o one_o house_n nor_o in_o one_o heart_n if_o a_o christian_a do_v true_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o covetousness_n or_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o can_v agree_v together_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o remove_v all_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v cast_v down_o the_o idol_n of_o covetousness_n the_o idol_n of_o pride_n the_o idol_n of_o lust_n the_o idol_n of_o pleasure_n &c_n &c_n and_o give_v god_n lâ—â—â—e_o alone_o to_o sit_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o god_n for_o god_n and_o idol_n can_v dwell_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n how_o necessary_a this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v how_o dangerous_a to_o want_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o hitherto_o of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n 2_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o only_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v
truth_n which_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v faith_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 17._o say_v râ—m_fw-la 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o all_o that_o do_v true_o and_o faithful_o call_v upon_o god_n 3_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v believe_v for_o 14._o for_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v last_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o life_n by_o their_o carefulness_n work_n 4_o they_o that_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n to_o please_v god_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n of_o this_o s._n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 2._o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o all_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n though_o reprobate_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profane_a people_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v faith_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o they_o that_o do_v true_o and_o faithful_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n have_v faith_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n use_v 1_o serve_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o if_o in_o the_o course_n of_o wicked_a marvel_v not_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wicked_a our_o life_n we_o meet_v with_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o disorder_v go_v so_o out_o of_o square_a be_v so_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o so_o unreasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o that_o we_o cease_v to_o marvel_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n they_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o do_v but_o their_o kind_n they_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n indeed_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o vile_a so_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o their_o do_n but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o orderly_o more_o reasonable_a to_o deal_v with_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v of_o better_a life_n and_o of_o more_o sober_a conversation_n let_v we_o not_o then_o marvel_v but_o rather_o pray_v as_o s._n paul_n pray_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o 2._o from_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 1_o 2._o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o though_o all_o use_v 2_o man_n have_v not_o yet_o many_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n serve_v faith_n consolation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o consolation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o a_o man_n concern_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect._n now_o then_o when_o as_o a_o christian_a upon_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n he_o may_v then_o also_o safe_o gather_v assurance_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o therefore_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v faith_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n do_v believe_v from_o hence_o the_o true_a believer_n through_o true_a save_a faith_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o receive_v comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o this_o heavenly_a meditation_n the_o sorrowful_a soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v refresh_v with_o this_o sweet_a consolation_n he_o go_v away_o in_o peace_n lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_v in_o peace_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n for_o 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v great_a for_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n for_o first_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v alive_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 1._o be_v ephe._n 2._o 1._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o grace_n after_o that_o they_o believe_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v quicken_v 5._o quicken_v verse_n 4._o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o now_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n now_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o though_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n he_o may_v live_v and_o move_v yea_o have_v health_n &_o strength_n of_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n while_o he_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o his_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o want_v true_a save_v faith_n he_o be_v concern_v his_o spiritual_a state_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o true_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n whosoever_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n dead_a to_o sin_n and_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o salvation_n such_o a_o one_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o now_o he_o be_v no_o more_o dead_a but_o alive_a he_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o faith_n give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a so_o the_o soul_n without_o faith_n be_v dead_a also_o second_o without_o faith_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v god_n 2_o without_o faith_n nothing_o please_v god_n please_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o whether_o therefore_o we_o fast_o or_o pray_v or_o give_v alm_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o our_o good_a work_n we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o thankesgiving_n almsdeed_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n &_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n as_o salt_n be_v in_o the_o sacriffce_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o 13._o that_o levit._fw-la 2._o 13._o every_o oblation_n of_o their_o meat_n offer_v they_o shall_v season_v with_o salt_n as_o salt_n season_v their_o sacrifice_n so_o faith_n season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 50._o disciple_n mark_n 9_o 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o so_o i_o say_v to_o all_o have_v faith_n in_o yourselves_o for_o through_o faith_n our_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o three_o
thus_o psal_n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o again_o 12._o again_o ver._n 12._o restore_v i_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o to_o outward_a seem_a grace_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o he_o for_o it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 43._o lord_n electi_fw-la excidunt_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sed_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la omni_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la in_o perpetâ—um_fw-la pola_n synt._n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o the_o elect_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n but_o they_o never_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o grace_n neither_o do_v they_o fall_v away_o or_o loose_v their_o faith_n for_o ever_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v loose_v it_o total_o and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v utter_o fall_v away_o for_o final_o neither_o can_v their_o faith_n utter_o fail_v and_o perish_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o their_o salvation_n be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o sure_a 1_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a and_o immutable_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 19_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o second_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o rock_n rock_n 2_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 25._o say_v mat._n 7_o 24._o 25._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n three_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n 5._o christ_n joh._n 15._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n christ_n 3_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yea_o the_o faithful_a the_o true_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v 23._o be_v ephe._n 1._o 22._o 23._o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o long_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o vine_n to_o nourish_v they_o they_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o head_n to_o give_v they_o motion_n and_o strength_n so_o long_o they_o move_v and_o retain_v strength_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o true_a head_n to_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o its_o impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v or_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v utter_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n four_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o ever_o 4_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o end_n so_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v nor_o their_o faith_n utter_o fail_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n the_o lord_n say_v 19_o say_v hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o jeremie_n he_o say_v 3._o say_v jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o again_o he_o say_v l_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v 4â—_n l_o jer._n 32._o 4â—_n from_o i_o and_o christ_n say_v 28._o say_v io._n 10._o 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n five_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o end_n 5_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o christ_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 32_o he_o luk._n 22._o 31._o 32_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 21_o say_v joh._n 17._o 20_o 21_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o again_o be_v say_v 24._o say_v ver._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o six_o the_o elect_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o golden_a salvation_n 6_o the_o elect_a be_v within_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n chain_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n can_v utter_o fail_v neither_o can_v they_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 30._o say_v rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o chain_n of_o man_n salvation_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n again_o god_n hold_v both_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v election_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v effectual_a vocation_n the_o three_o be_v justification_n the_o four_o be_v sanctification_n these_o be_v on_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chain_n these_o compass_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o five_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v glorification_n which_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v there_o in_o glory_n and_o not_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o break_v asunder_o any_o one_o of_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n see_v then_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n &_o be_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n see_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n &_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o see_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v never_o utter_o fail_v &_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o perpetual_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v among_o which_o these_o be_v chief_a first_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 26._o ezekiel_n ezâ—k_n 18._o 26._o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o object_n 1_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n have_v justify_n faith_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o by_o righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o righteousness_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v
private_a twofold_a either_o in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o family_n and_o household_n or_o in_o the_o chamber_n or_o some_o secret_a place_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n &_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o house_n 1_o house_n i_o have_v now_o bare_o mention_v but_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v to_o handle_v more_o place_n 2_o chamber_n or_o secret_a place_n at_o large_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n pray_v show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o they_o that_o pray_v that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n have_v show_v what_o prayer_n be_v and_o declare_v the_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n thereof_o three_o 3_o the_o person_n who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v three_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v touch_v the_o person_n who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o the_o person_n pray_v second_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v thing_n 1_o the_o person_n pray_v therein_o two_o thing_n three_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v first_o concern_v the_o person_n pray_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v without_o exception_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o holy_a exception_n 1_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v without_o exception_n duty_n neither_o king_n nor_o subject_n noble_a nor_o ignoble_a rich_a nor_o poor_a father_n nor_o child_n master_n nor_o servant_n and_o not_o only_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a god_n 2_o we_o ourselves_o must_v please_v god_n before_o our_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o himself_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v second_o the_o person_n pray_v be_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n 4._o abel_n gâ—n_n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o reason_n â—herefoâ—e_v aâ—els_n sacrifice_n be_v more_o exceptable_a to_o god_n then_o cain_n saying_n 4._o saying_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o waâ—_n righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n because_o abel_n have_v faith_n &_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n accept_v of_o god_n abel_n himself_o please_v god_n and_o that_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o better_a to_o please_v god_n so_o abraham_n offering_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n because_o as_o s._n iâ—mes_n say_v 23._o say_v iâ—m_fw-la 2._o 22._o 23._o hiâ—_n faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v 8._o say_v pro._n 15_o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v please_v god_n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v require_v to_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v special_o require_v of_o us._n the_o first_o be_v faith_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o say_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v faith_n 1_o faith_n to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v repentance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o that_o 2_o repentance_n for_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o hinder_v prayeâ—_n and_o that_o one_o that_o pray_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v so_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o sin_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a first_o in_o general_a sin_n hinder_v prayer_n so_o say_v the_o general_n 1_o in_o general_n prophet_n esay_n 2._o esay_n isâ—_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a can_v tell_v the_o jew_n so_o much_o 31._o much_o iâ—h_o 9_o 31._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v and_o david_n say_v â—â—_o say_v psa_fw-la 66._o â—â—_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o second_o diverse_a particular_a sin_n hinder_v prayer_n as_o 2_o in_o particular_a as_o which_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o and_o put_v away_o far_o from_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v idolatry_n worship_v of_o idol_n in_o stead_n idolatry_n 1_o idolatry_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v 14_o say_v jere._n 11._o 13._o 14_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o that_o shameful_a thing_n even_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n or_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o cry_v unto_o i_o for_o their_o trouble_n the_o second_o be_v cruelty_n unmercifulnesse_n blood-guiltinesse_n unmercifulnesse_n 2_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 15._o esay_n isa_n 1._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n because_o they_o have_v bloody_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o heinous_a transgression_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o three_o be_v wrath_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v wrath._n 3_o wrath._n therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n he_o say_v without_o wrath_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n have_v wrath_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n hate_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o prayer_n the_o four_o be_v vainglory_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o glory_n 4_o vain_a glory_n hypocrite_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v 5._o beware_v math._n 6._o 5._o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n if_o man_n pray_v for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o hear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n they_o may_v have_v the_o reward_n which_o they_o look_v for_o man_n may_v commend_v they_o but_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n from_o god_n their_o vain_a glory_n hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o request_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n the_o five_o be_v hypocrisy_n when_o man_n pray_v unto_o god_n fained_o hypocrisy_n 5_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 14._o hosea_n hosâ—a_fw-la 7._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o in_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o want_v corn_n and_o wine_n they_o cry_v and_o wail_v and_o make_v a_o pitiful_a noise_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o they_o live_v wicked_o still_o &_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n they_o cry_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o
hear_v they_o the_o sixth_o be_v want_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n not_o show_v compassion_n 6_o want_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a of_o this_o solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v pro._n 21._o 13._o who_o so_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o seven_o be_v the_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o this_o also_o solomon_n say_v 9_o say_v pro._n 28_o 9_o he_o that_o word_n 7_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o place_n i_o bring_v forth_o ieremie_n catalogue_n etc._n 8_o theft_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n of_o sundry_a more_o particular_a sin_n all_o hinder_v prayer_n 10._o prayer_n jere._n 7._o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o arâ—_n deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o approach_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o there_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n and_o pray_v for_o blessing_n when_o as_o you_o be_v give_v to_o steal_v to_o murder_v to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o swear_v false_o and_o live_v in_o idolatry_n all_o these_o sin_n be_v hindrance_n to_o your_o prayer_n and_o do_v rather_o bring_v down_o curse_n use_v then_o procure_v any_o blessing_n repentance_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o see_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n it_o behoove_v we_o every_o one_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v any_o prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o purge_v by_o repentance_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o all_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n to_o remove_v our_o sinneâ—_n from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o stand_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n between_o god_n and_o we_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o descend_v down_o upon_o us._n if_o then_o thou_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n if_o thou_o keep_v by_o thou_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n some_o paint_a or_o grave_v image_n to_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o pull_v it_o down_o call_v it_o from_o thou_o away_o with_o it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n if_o through_o cruelty_n oppression_n unmercifulnesse_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v bloody_a hand_n o_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o but_o hide_v his_o eye_n and_o deny_v to_o hear_v thou_o though_o thou_o make_v many_o prayer_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o come_v not_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o have_v wrath_n and_o hatred_n malice_n and_o grudge_v against_o thy_o brother_n lest_o thou_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o thyself_o beware_v of_o vainglory_n lest_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a and_o see_v thou_o purge_v thy_o heart_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n lest_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n that_o thou_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o thy_o lip_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o further_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o hearken_v unto_o thy_o cry_n see_v that_o thou_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o any_o poor_a man_n and_o stop_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o distress_a soul_n lest_o the_o lord_n stop_v his_o ear_n at_o thy_o cry_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n see_v that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o by_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o make_v light_a account_n of_o god_n word_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o by_o preach_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v make_v as_o light_a account_n of_o thy_o word_n when_o thou_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n the_o thief_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o steal_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v the_o adulterer_n of_o his_o whoredom_n the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n in_o a_o word_n every_o sinner_n whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o live_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o either_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o sin_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o cause_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o regard_v the_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v till_o sin_n be_v remoove_v from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o of_o the_o person_n pray_v chap._n four_o show_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v 2_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v be_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v wherein_o i_o will_v show_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o other_o three_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o beside_o he_o first_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n namely_o god_n 1_o to_o god_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o david_n direct_v we_o to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 32._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n daniel_n pray_v on_o this_o wile_n 19_o wile_n dan._n 9_o 17._o 18._o 19_o now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o say_v 2._o say_v luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o who_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v 14._o pray_v ephe._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o second_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o 2_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o to_o none_o other_o this_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a david_n say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o again_o 25._o again_o psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o in_o esay_n the_o church_n pray_v thus_o 16._o thus_o isa_n 63._o 15._o 16._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o show_v other_o 3_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o go_v and_o to_o none_o other_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n bid_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o none_o other_o 15._o other_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n us._n 1_o god_n command_v us._n second_o we_o have_v not_o only_a god_n commandment_n bid_v we_o call_v
upon_o he_o but_o we_o have_v also_o his_o promise_n for_o audience_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n he_o have_v we_o 2_o god_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v 15._o say_v psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v to_o none_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n neither_o seek_v thou_o help_v and_o deliverance_n from_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n come_v unto_o i_o seek_v unto_o i_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o that_o can_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v 6._o have_v psal_n 115._o 6._o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o baal_n upon_o who_o his_o prophet_n 26._o prophet_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 26._o call_v from_o morning_n even_o until_o noon_n say_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o any_o that_o answer_v to_o who_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o derision_n of_o their_o god_n baal_n cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v 27._o n_z verse_n 27._o a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n or_o peradventure_o he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v but_o so_o be_v not_o our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v for_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o behold_v the_o thing_n on_o earth_n he_o make_v the_o ear_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v neither_o busy_a in_o talk_v nor_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n nor_o in_o his_o journey_n nor_o yet_o sleep_v for_o 4._o for_o psal_n 121._o 4._o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o the_o 15._o the_o psal_n 34._o 15._o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n three_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v both_o able_a us._n 3_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v us._n and_o also_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o able_a for_o 9_o for_o psal_n 94._o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o willing_a for_o 18._o for_o psal_n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o use_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o who_o make_v prayer_n to_o for_o against_o those_o which_o make_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n reason_n not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n for_o saint_n depart_v &_o use_v their_o mediation_n to_o god_n for_o help_v in_o trouble_n for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o enjoine_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n not_o to_o s._n peter_n nor_o to_o command_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o command_v s._n paul_n nor_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o that_o 28._o that_o luke_n 1._o 28._o aue_fw-la hail_n marie_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o a_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o we_o to_o use_v to_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o do_v a_o message_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o as_o a_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o rash_a presumption_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n there_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o adore_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o offer_v unto_o she_o but_o epiphanius_n judge_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o say_v collyridian_n say_v revera_fw-la virgo_fw-la erat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la virgo_fw-la &_o honorata_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la adorans_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la eâ—_n ipsa_fw-la carâ—e_fw-la genitus_fw-la de_fw-la calis_fw-la vero_fw-la è_fw-la sinâ—â—_n patris_fw-la venerat_fw-la epiph._n coâ—_n collyridian_n the_o virgin_n indeed_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o honour_v but_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o she_o herself_o do_v adore_v he_o which_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o but_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o therefore_o no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o she_o second_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o if_o we_o pray_v unto_o saint_n 2_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o help_n from_o any_o saint_n to_o god_n he_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o but_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o will_v or_o can_v help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n three_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o know_v our_o particular_a want_n 3_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v not_o know_v our_o particular_a want_n want_n neither_o do_v they_o hearken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o esay_n say_v 16._o say_v isa_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a here_o the_o people_n pray_v not_o to_o abraham_n nor_o to_o isaak_n nor_o to_o jacob_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o and_o remember_v they_o though_o abraham_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n that_o peter_n &_o paul_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v though_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o glory_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o saint_n and_o not_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o they_o know_v not_o our_o particular_a want_n and_o distress_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o remember_v we_o and_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v either_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n four_o we_o can_v pray_v unto_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v they_o 4_o to_z pray_v to_o saint_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o to_o put_v trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o they_o believe_v in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v where_o s._n paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o before_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o saint_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o 14._o x_o rom._n 10._o 14._o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o must_v put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v help_v us._n now_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o none_o save_o only_a in_o god_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o save_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o they_o that_o maintain_v and_o use_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n object_n make_v this_o defence_n for_o themselves_o we_o say_v they_o pray_v to_o saint_n use_v they_o as_o mediator_n to_o god_n because_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v far_o unworthy_a to_o come_v direct_o unto_o god_n but_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o here_o be_v fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v be_v we_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n behold_v he_o bid_v we_o call_v
upon_o he_o 15._o he_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o 16._o we_o heb._n 4._o 16._o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n second_o i_o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o what_o mediator_n not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o redemption_n but_o also_o of_o intercession_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v 34._o say_v rom._n 8._o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 23._o say_v joh._n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o he_o that_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n three_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 4._o aâ—que_fw-la homines_fw-la si_fw-la cue_n â—ndo_fw-la exorare_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o â—anitoribus_fw-la prius_fw-la occurâ—ere_fw-la câ—nucnit_fw-la parasitisque_fw-la histrionibusque_fw-la suadere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n sine_fw-la mediatore_fw-la exorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la hom._n 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o suâ—e_n to_o great_a man_n he_o must_v first_o meet_v with_o the_o porter_n and_o come_v in_o by_o their_o leave_n than_o he_o must_v speak_v his_o follower_n â—â—ire_n etc._n etc._n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v entreat_v without_o a_o mediator_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 1._o say_v ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la per_fw-la tribunos_fw-la aut_fw-la comites_fw-la itur_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la utique_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la autem_fw-la quem_fw-la utique_fw-la nihiâ—_fw-la lateâ—_n omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la merita_fw-la novit_fw-la promerendum_fw-la suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la opuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la devota_fw-la amb._n in_o rom._n 1._o we_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o mediation_n of_o his_o officer_n his_o lord_n and_o noble_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o one_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n but_o only_o a_o devoute_a mind_n to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n see_v that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v hear_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n hear_v we_o and_o know_v what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o man_n will_v be_v so_o blind_v to_o choose_v rather_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a then_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a doubtless_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o will_v hear_v we_o our_o father_n and_o know_v what_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o will_v help_v and_o deliver_v we_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o though_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v acknowledge_v we_o not_o chap._n v._o show_v for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o first_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o live_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v have_v be_v declare_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n sort_n 3_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v two_o sort_n who_o prayer_n concern_v be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v first_o for_o our_o seluer_n twofold_a 1_o for_o ourselves_o twofold_a second_o for_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o either_o general_o include_v generally_n 1_o generally_n other_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n give_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o &c_n &c_n or_o 12._o a_o mat._n 6._o 9_o 11._o 12._o particular_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o private_a want_n or_o danger_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o david_n pray_v particular_o 2_o particular_o 1._o particular_o psal_n 69._o 1._o save_v i_o o_o god_n 1._o god_n psal_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n and_o as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n pray_v 13._o pray_v luk._n 18._o 13._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n second_o for_o other_o which_o prayer_n for_o other_o be_v other_o 2_o for_o other_o proper_o call_v 1._o call_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o intercession_n and_o these_o intercession_n or_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o i_o consider_v two_o way_n twofold_a twofold_a first_o affirmative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o live_n for_o who_o live_n 1_o for_o the_o live_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v second_o negative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v twofold_a twofold_a first_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o that_o either_o all_o 1_o generally_n for_o all_o general_o for_o all_o or_o particular_o for_o some_o certain_a person_n for_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n what_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yea_o for_o all_o for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o wicked_a &_o quest_n bad_a man_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n answ_n a_o ancient_a father_n demand_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o say_v 69._o say_v forsitan_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fiet_fw-la eorum_fw-la mutatio_fw-la chrys_n aâ—_n pop_n antio_n hom._n 69._o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v from_o their_o evils_n course_n of_o life_n they_o that_o be_v now_o bad_a may_v become_v good_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o evil_a man_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o good_a man_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_v and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v amend_v and_o better_v that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o goodness_n but_o the_o lord_n forbid_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o object_n the_o people_n 14._o people_n jer._n 11._o 14._o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n or_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n say_v 16._o say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n be_v shall_v ask_v &_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o i_o answer_v we_o may_v and_o ought_v answ_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n except_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o those_o be_v for_o which_o jeremie_n must_v not_o pray_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v obdurate_a and_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o who_o through_o apostasy_n fall_v away_o whole_o from_o god_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o so_o of_o christian_a professor_n become_v profess_v adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v because_o they_o sin_n
unto_o death_n in_o a_o word_n then_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n as_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o people_n 2_o in_o particular_a for_o diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n thus_o in_o general_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o diverse_a authority_n 1_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n sort_n of_o person_n and_o people_n first_o for_o king_n for_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n for_o magistrate_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o lay_v 2._o lay_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o for_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n for_o first_o god_n word_n bind_v we_o thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_a so_o god_n word_n command_v so_o in_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n former_o mention_v second_o by_o the_o king_n and_o through_o the_o good_a ruler_n good_a 2_o by_o the_o king_n and_o good_a ruler_n we_o receive_v much_o good_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n we_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o the_o king_n we_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o our_o land_n by_o the_o king_n we_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o coast_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n we_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n and_o by_o they_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v and_o by_o their_o punishment_n other_o be_v warn_v so_o that_o quiet_a mind_a man_n may_v walk_v in_o their_o calling_n without_o fear_n and_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n first_o than_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o city_n the_o town_n and_o dwell_n 2_o for_o the_o city_n and_o place_n of_o our_o dwell_n place_n where_o we_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v as_o the_o captive_a jew_n live_v in_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o do_v 7._o do_v jere._n 29._o 7._o sack_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o bondage_n to_o another_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v three_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o god_n 3_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n church_n of_o god_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v david_n exhortation_n 6._o exhortation_n psal_n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o david_n himself_o pray_v say_v 18._o say_v psal_n 51._o 18._o do_v good_a unto_o zion_n four_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o need_n in_o want_n and_o distress_n in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o sickness_n or_o pain_n in_o perfecution_n or_o tentation_n when_o s._n afflict_v for_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v peter_n be_v in_o affliction_n and_o distress_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n 5._o prison_n act._n 12._o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o saint_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a 16._o disease_a jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 16._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o again_o he_o say_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n this_o our_o enenemy_n 5_o for_o our_o enenemy_n saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o say_v 44._o say_v mat._n 5._o 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o his_o practice_n for_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n he_o pray_v say_v 34._o say_v luk._n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o so_o do_v st_n steven_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n say_v 60._o say_v act._n 7._o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o use_v 1_o and_o chief_o for_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n mind_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o a_o stee_n heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n with_o a_o open_a heart_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o free_a voice_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o illustrious_a prince_n and_o princely_a progeny_n the_o captive_a jew_n obtain_v licence_n of_o king_n darius_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n oâ—_n god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 10._o heaven_n ezr._n 6._o 10._o and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n in_o turtullian_n time_n the_o christian_n be_v slanderous_o reproach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hovour_n the_o emperor_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o state_n to_o which_o the_o father_n make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n answer_v show_v that_o christian_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o apolog._n they_o vitam_fw-la illâ—â—_n prolixam_fw-la impâ—rtum_fw-la securum_fw-la dâ—mum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la etc._n etc._n precantes_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a empire_n a_o safe_a house_n strong_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o good_a people_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v heathenish_a and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o o_o england_n bind_v to_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o give_v we_o so_o wise_a so_o learned_a so_o religious_a a_o king_n so_o powerful_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o great_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n bless_v we_o in_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o king_n that_o in_o his_o safety_n we_o may_v have_v safety_n in_o his_o prosperity_n we_o may_v have_v prosperity_n and_o in_o his_o peace_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n second_o whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v use_v 2_o to_z pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o any_o in_o distress_n enemy_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n for_o all_o man_n yea_o for_o our_o enemy_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o although_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pray_v for_o their_o friend_n yet_o bear_v such_o a_o grudge_n and_o hatred_n to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v persuade_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o consider_v o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n christ_n command_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n obey_v he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n imitate_v thou_o he_o or_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o imitate_v christ_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o imitate_v steven_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o imitate_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n in_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v concern_v his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v
they_o so_o steven_n say_v concern_v his_o enemy_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 46._o charge_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v one_o that_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o again_o this_o very_a publican_n can_v do_v any_o man_n may_v do_v this_o but_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v love_v his_o enemy_n that_o can_v wish_v well_o to_o he_o that_o wish_v no_o good_a to_o he_o again_o and_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n such_o man_n be_v rare_a on_o earth_n few_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o inward_a corruption_n against_o our_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n that_o we_o may_v both_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n chap._n vi_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v thing_n 2_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o therein_o three_o thing_n for_o the_o live_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o therein_o i_o will_v show_v first_o how_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v mention_v and_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o i_o will_v use_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romist_n do_v for_o the_o first_o purgator_n first_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgator_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a dead_a 1_o how_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a light_n to_o know_v how_o &_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o present_a romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o receptacle_n heaven_n hell_n and_o purgatory_n beside_o his_o feign_a limbus_n for_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n depart_v hence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a one_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungod_n lie_v and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a sort_n believer_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a he_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o soul_n go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a impenitent_a sinner_n and_o infidel_n he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n never_o to_o be_v deliver_v all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o three_o sort_n those_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n which_o be_v neither_o very_a good_a nor_o very_o evil_a but_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o venial_a sin_n or_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o more_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o scour_v away_o their_o dross_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o suffering_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o prayer_n fasting_n almesdeed_n of_o other_o and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v chief_o intend_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o purgatory_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o bring_v as_o they_o imagine_v some_o ease_n to_o their_o torment_a soul_n the_o second_o thing_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v dead_a 2_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v mention_v &_o sometime_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o sometime_o use_v themselves_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a diverse_a judicious_a and_o learned_a promort_a learned_a d._n mort._n in_o his_o protest_v appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 8._o launch_v de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o perk_n problem_n â—itul_a prâ—s_n promort_a divine_n consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n never_o use_v or_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o ancient_a time_n be_v for_o other_o end_n and_o chief_o they_o be_v either_o praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a sinful_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o forgive_a they_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o else_o they_o be_v prayer_n make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o a_o speedy_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o friend_n depart_v be_v not_o make_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o then_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v fullness_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinion_n and_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a judgement_n gather_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o st_n ambrose_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n after_o his_o death_n say_v do_v say_v darequiem_n perfectam_fw-la seruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la theodosiâ—_n requiem_n quam_fw-la praeparasti_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la amb._n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi de_fw-fr obit_fw-la the_o do_v give_v perfect_a rest_n to_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n even_o that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n thus_o he_o pray_v and_o yet_o afterward_o say_v ibid._n say_v manet_n in_o lumine_fw-la theodosius_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la caetibus_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la ibid._n theodosius_n be_v in_o light_n and_o be_v glorify_v among_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o st_n confess_v st_n lib_fw-la confess_v austin_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v he_o and_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o that_o she_o be_v in_o glory_n so_o eusebius_n report_v that_o 71._o that_o preces_fw-la pro_fw-la avima_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la deo_fw-la fundebant_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o cap._n 71._o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o constantine_n the_o christian-emperour_n after_o his_o death_n which_o prayer_n be_v but_o either_o thankesgiving_n laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o any_o ease_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v 69._o report_v omnes_fw-la beatum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la acceptumque_fw-la deo_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la ibid._n c._n 69._o all_o man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bless_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o by_o these_o father_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o procure_v ease_n &_o to_o bring_v refresh_v to_o their_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o friend_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v be_v in_o light_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v bless_v day_n 3_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o yield_v these_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romist_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o day_n first_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n as_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n
either_o to_o be_v with_o h_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n torment_n life_n 1_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n or_o with_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o so_o great_a joy_n already_o that_o they_o can_v be_v better_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v by_o 23_o by_o luk._n 16._o 22._o 23_o any_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v thence_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_fw-la 26._o dives_fw-la ver._n 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n second_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n teach_v and_o life_n 2_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n hold_v that_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o purgatory_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a sort_n believer_n the_o scripture_n proove_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o true_a believer_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o bless_v after_o this_o life_n for_o s_n john_n say_v 7._o say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n st_n paul_n say_v 1._o say_v rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v 24._o say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o john_n 13._o john_n reu._n 14._o 13._o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o now_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v when_o they_o die_v and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n they_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n dead_a 3_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n yea_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v 13._o say_v 1._o thes_n 4._o 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o our_o friend_n depart_v be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o misery_n than_o indeed_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o ease_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o sorrow_n as_o man_n without_o hope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v hope_n that_o your_o friend_n depart_v be_v at_o rest_n have_v ease_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n why_o then_o do_v you_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n either_o of_o their_o present_a rest_n or_o future_a resurrection_n to_o glory_n you_o shall_v rather_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n four_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o prayer_n day_n 4_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o neither_o apostolical_a nor_o yet_o use_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o romist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o that_o antiquity_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o before_o mil._n before_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coro_fw-la mil._n turtullians_n time_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o from_o tradition_n and_o custom_n second_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v it_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o but_o for_o other_o end_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v use_v 1_o first_o to_o reprove_v those_o who_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o depart_v against_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v friend_n depart_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n for_o although_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v receive_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n before_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v yet_o now_o since_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v devise_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v such_o a_o prayer_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n howsoever_o it_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n depart_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v offensive_a two_o way_n first_o by_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a through_o a_o too_o frequent_a and_o common_a use_v of_o it_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v second_o by_o a_o opinion_n of_o suppose_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o in_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o suppose_v or_o at_o least_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o he_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o friend_n depart_v be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o soul_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n before_o they_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o it_o be_v unlawful_a use_n 2_o to_z pray_v for_o any_o one_o depart_v in_o particular_a for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n ease_n in_o or_o delivery_n out_o of_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o laud_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o christian_a friend_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n nor_o yet_o to_o wish_v to_o we_o and_o they_o in_o general_a the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n that_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o purgator_n for_o perk._n cathol_a reform_v de_fw-fr purgator_n this_o be_v include_v in_o that_o petition_n 10._o petition_n mat._n 6._o 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n 20._o soul_n
reu._n 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n euenso_n come_v lord_n jesus_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n show_v for_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o person_n who_o prayer_n twofold_n 4_o the_o subject_n matter_n of_o prayer_n twofold_n do_v concern_v the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o four_o thâ—ng_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a for_o it_o be_v concern_v such_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v either_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o do_v pray_v and_o direct_v we_o both_o to_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o for_o who_o so_o also_o it_o show_v we_o for_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o also_o how_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n receive_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o they_o twofold_n 1_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v twofold_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o general_o or_o particular_o first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o lawful_a thing_n for_o thing_n 1_o in_o general_n for_o lawful_a thing_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v lawful_o request_v at_o god_n hand_n s._n james_n have_v this_o say_n way_n say_n jam._n 4._o 3._o for_o we_o may_v pray_v amiss_o two_o way_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o pray_v amiss_o and_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v amiss_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o he_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o unlawful_a thing_n second_o when_o he_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o lawful_a thing_n but_o unlawful_o and_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n first_o they_o ask_v and_o pray_v amiss_o who_o ask_v and_o pray_v thing_n 1_o ask_v unlawful_a thing_n for_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o ask_v they_o a_o king_n they_o come_v to_o samuel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5._o he_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o say_v verse_n 6._o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n and_o its_o further_a say_v that_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o 7._o this_o vâ—rse_n 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o make_v a_o petition_n for_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v their_o king_n but_o their_o request_n be_v unlawful_a and_o displease_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o unlawful_a request_n be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n make_v unto_o christ_n say_v 21_o say_v mat._n 20._o 20._o 21_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n how_o unlawful_a this_o request_n be_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n 22._o christ_n verse_n 22._o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v first_o then_o we_o may_v ask_v amiss_o ask_v unlawful_a thing_n second_o we_o may_v ask_v lawful_a thing_n and_o yet_o ask_v way_n 2_o ask_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o two_o way_n unlawful_o after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o so_o ask_v amiss_o and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o not_o ask_v according_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n john_n say_v 14._o say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n in_o god_n 1_o not_o ask_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v we_o as_o whether_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v a_o thing_n wel-pleasing_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n second_o we_o may_v ask_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o and_o end_n 2_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n so_o ask_v amiss_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v for_o good_n and_o substance_n ask_v wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v with_o riotous_a live_n of_o this_o s._n james_n say_v 4._o say_v james_n 3._o 4._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n and_o this_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o general_n second_o in_o particular_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o particular_a 2_o in_o particular_a pray_v for_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o evil_a thing_n twofold_n twofold_n second_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n supplication_n the_o late_a in_o the_o word_n prayer_n for_o the_o first_o supplication_n be_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v make_v twofold_n 1_o supplication_n against_o evil_a thing_n twofold_n against_o evil_n which_o either_o do_v or_o may_v befall_v us._n and_o these_o supplication_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o former_a sin_n second_o that_o we_o may_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n first_o supplication_n make_v against_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v sin_n 1_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n those_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o move_v the_o lord_n through_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o to_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 12._o pray_v math._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v threefold_a 2_o against_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n threefold_a against_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n these_o be_v threefold_a for_o either_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v avert_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o before_o it_o fall_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v and_o take_v away_o or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o evil_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o we_o may_v evil_n 1_o to_o turn_v away_o evil_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v supplication_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o his_o mercy_n avert_v and_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o us._n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o pray_v 39_o pray_v math._n 26._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o second_o concern_v evil_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o evil_n 2_o to_o remove_v evil_n we_o may_v make_v supplication_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n as_o david_n in_o his_o sickness_n pray_v 2._o pray_v psal_n 6._o 2._o o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v and_o again_o he_o pray_v 22._o pray_v psal_n 25._o 22._o redeem_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n three_o concern_v evil_n of_o punishment_n &_o affliction_n evil_n 3_o to_o mitigate_v &_o assuage_v evil_n we_o may_v make_v supplication_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v they_o so_o job_n supplicate_v some_o ease_n and_o some_o mitigation_n of_o his_o pain_n say_v 19_o say_v joh_n 7._o 19_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o nor_o let_v i_o alone_o till_o i_o swallow_v down_o my_o spittle_n and_o this_o of_o supplication_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n thing_n 2_o prayer_n forth_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v call_v petition_n precation_n request_n and_o by_o a_o general_a name_n prayer_n which_o be_v such_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o do_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v some_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o either_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o this_o present_a life_n or_o some_o grace_n needful_a
for_o our_o soul_n health_n or_o a_o eternal_a blessing_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o repentance_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o patience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o increase_v of_o thing_n rule_n in_o pray_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n concern_v which_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v first_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v be_v pray_v condition_n 1_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o temporal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o condition_n for_o and_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n simple_o absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n but_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o temporal_a benefit_n must_v be_v ask_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o something_o else_o and_o conditional_o namely_o if_o god_n will_v and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n so_o the_o leper_n pray_v 2._o pray_v math._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o i_o know_v lord_n thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n so_o to_o do_v limit_v 2_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n necessary_a not_o â—â—aving_v superfluity_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v not_o limit_v second_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o superfluity_n but_o only_o for_o thing_n necessary_a so_o agur_n pray_v 8._o pray_v prou._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o limitation_n for_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v 10._o may_v colos_n 1._o 10._o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v 1._o may_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 1._o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 11._o be_v phil._n 1._o 11._o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o information_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o first_o to_o discern_v aright_o what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o use_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v supplication_n or_o petition_n whether_o make_v 1_o to_o discern_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o make_v they_o be_v prayer_n and_o request_n make_v against_o evil_n to_o be_v avert_v remove_v or_o mitigate_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o feeling_n and_o understand_v of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o second_o to_o consider_v well_o with_o ourselves_o before_o we_o lawful_a 2_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v lawful_a pray_v what_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o three_o that_o we_o discern_v &_o put_v difference_n between_o grace_n 3_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o we_o crave_v temporal_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v greedy_a of_o to_o much_o but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n necessary_a and_o to_o refer_v the_o success_n of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o god_n will_v because_o he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o and_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o crave_v they_o absolute_o for_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n chap._n viii_o of_o thanksgiving_n what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o have_v be_v show_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o benefit_n 2_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n prayer_n be_v of_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o kind_n of_o pâ—ayers_n the_o apostle_n call_v give_v of_o thanks_n or_o thanksgiving_n 1._o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o concern_v thanksgiving_n i_o will_v show_v first_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o praise_n thing_n therein_o two_o thing_n second_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o first_o thanksgiving_n be_v three_o fold_n or_o three_o way_n 1_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v praise_v god_n three_o way_n manner_n of_o way_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n 2_o with_o the_o tongue_n 3_o by_o our_o deed_n first_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n heart_n 1_o with_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v praise_v god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o so_o david_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v 12._o say_v psal_n 86._o 12._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o psal_n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n second_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o tongue_n 2_o with_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n and_o mouth_n our_o lip_n must_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n our_o mouth_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n &_o our_o tongue_n must_v sing_v of_o his_o praise_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o dry_a ground_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 1._o sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o then_o sing_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o 2._o so_o judg._n 5._o 1._o 2._o deborah_n and_o barak_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sisera_n and_o david_n often_o in_o his_o psalm_n praise_v god_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o blessing_n and_o for_o deliverance_n for_o this_o cause_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 2._o hosea_n hos_fw-la 14._o 2._o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o with_o the_o kill_n of_o ox_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n three_o there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o a_o prayf_n work_n 3_o by_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n our_o very_a life_n &_o conversation_n may_v bring_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n name_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 16._o christ_n math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o praise_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o work_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o our_o good_a work_n holy_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n twofold_a twofold_a we_o edify_v other_o we_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o example_n 1_o edify_v other_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a by_o our_o good_a example_n to_o goodness_n our_o good_a example_n provoke_v and_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o their_o forwardness_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o distress_a saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o second_o they_o that_o live_v well_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n god_n 2_o our_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v convert_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a and_o as_o yet_o unconuert_v the_o godly_a life_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n to_o provoke_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n wherefore_o s._n
cleanse_v have_v his_o praise_n for_o that_o perceive_v himself_o heal_v he_o 16_o he_o luk._n 17._o 15._o 16_o turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o which_o return_v not_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n be_v just_o reproove_v by_o our_o saviour_n 17._o saviour_n ver._n 17._o be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v and_o serious_o consider_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o we_o sinful_a man_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o a_o very_a unthankful_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o holy_a obedience_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o the_o first_o create_v man_n in_o his_o 27._o his_o gen._n 1._o 27._o own_o image_n and_o when_o as_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o misery_n death_n and_o damnation_n except_o some_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o for_o our_o restauration_n and_o salvation_n then_o 4._o then_o ephe._n 2_o 4._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o send_v we_o a_o 21._o a_o mat._n 1._o 21._o saviour_n even_o 9_o even_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v 24._o have_v rom._n 3._o 24._o redemption_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o st_n peter_n witness_v say_v 19_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a be_v our_o offence_n &_o so_o heinous_a our_o transgression_n that_o it_o cost_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o first_o form_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o light_v he_o have_v preserve_v our_o life_n since_o our_o birth_n he_o it_o be_v that_o daily_o and_o yearly_o provide_v for_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o thing_n necessarue_v for_o this_o present_a life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v and_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o food_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o give_v we_o habitation_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v 2._o have_v joh._n 14._o 2._o prepare_v for_o we_o mansion_n &_o dwell_a place_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 42._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 42._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o his_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o shall_v we_o recompense_v he_o with_o unthankfulness_n shall_v we_o requite_v he_o with_o undutifulnesse_n disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o shall_v we_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a o_o ingratitude_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n let_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v prayer_n 5_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n we_o be_v to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n i_o consider_v two_o way_n way_n consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a day_n day_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a day_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a need_n for_o the_o first_o every_o day_n must_v have_v his_o time_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n prayer_n every_o day_n and_o i_o find_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n religious_a and_o devout_a man_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o day_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o time_n in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_v twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 39_o commandment_n exod._n 29._o 38._o 39_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v at_o even_o and_o they_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o appoint_v 8._o appoint_v exod._n 30._o 7._o 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v incense_n wherefore_o david_n say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v yea_o and_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o pray_v twice_o a_o day_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zacharius_n the_o priest_n 10._o priest_n luk._n 1._o 9_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o pray_v twice_o a_o day_n to_o such_o diligent_a service_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v tie_v in_o former_a time_n daniel_n use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v no_o not_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v sign_v against_o he_o for_o even_o then_o 10._o then_o dan._n 6._o 10._o he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o david_n also_o use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o he_o name_v the_o three_o set_a time_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n so_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v psal_n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_n sometime_o we_o find_v he_o pray_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o 35._o that_o mar._n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v sometime_o late_o in_o the_o evening_n s._n matthew_n say_v 23._o say_v mat._n 14_o 23._o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o and_o sometime_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o 12._o that_o luk._n 6._o 12._o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n s._n 1._o s._n chry._n de_fw-fr crando_fw-la deum_fw-la l._n 1._o chrysostome_n agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v manietimes_o in_o the_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o all_o time_n in_o the_o day_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v our_o meat_n in_o
the_o morning_n when_o we_o be_v rise_v before_o we_o presume_v to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o sunne-light_n and_o before_o we_o go_v about_o our_o business_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o preserve_v we_o that_o night_n past_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o business_n that_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o blessing_n all_o that_o day_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o night_n follow_v and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o meat_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o send_v it_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v nourish_v us._n and_o this_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n second_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o need_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a need_n time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o any_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n in_o any_o sorrow_n or_o sickness_n in_o any_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o grief_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o peril_n or_o danger_n or_o when_o we_o feel_v a_o want_n of_o any_o temporal_a good_a thing_n or_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n david_n say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n again_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 22._o 11._o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o for_o trouble_n be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n in_o grievous_a distress_n and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o no_o man_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v he_o than_o be_v it_o a_o needful_a time_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v these_o be_v the_o time_n when_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o pray_v object_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prayer_n because_o saint_n luke_n say_v 1._o say_v luke_n 18._o 1._o christ_n speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v to_o 17._o to_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o pray_v always_o answ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v be_v not_o so_o to_o cease_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v continual_o without_o any_o intermission_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o continual_a pray_n we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v be_v first_o to_o pray_v every_o day_n and_o to_o let_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o we_o without_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n second_o to_o pray_v always_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n always_o when_o any_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o always_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o affliction_n misery_n and_o distress_n always_o when_o we_o have_v need_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o always_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n three_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v be_v so_o to_o pray_v as_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o still_o 7._o still_o mat._n 7._o 7._o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v gracious_o look_v upon_o we_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n thus_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v always_o and_o not_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v time_n of_o prayer_n use_v wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n lord_n against_o those_o that_o omit_v prayer_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o great_a neglect_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n omit_v day_n and_o hour_n and_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o day_n some_o twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n some_o thrice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o noon_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v to_o pray_v often_o in_o the_o day_n time_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n too_o yea_o and_o heathen_a man_n have_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n alexander_n as_o historian_n report_v sacrificabat_fw-la report_v manè_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sacrificabat_fw-la first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o morning_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o morning_n and_o evening_n offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n prayer_n be_v our_o best_a aid_n in_o trouble_n it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n against_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a case_n be_v they_o in_o then_o who_o pass_v over_o many_o morning_n and_o many_o evening_n many_o day_n and_o many_o night_n without_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o fearful_o and_o how_o dangerous_o do_v they_o lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v who_o do_v not_o first_o commend_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alas_o wretched_a man_n how_o do_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o shall_v live_v tâ—ll_o the_o next_o morning_n and_o if_o thou_o die_v that_o night_n have_v not_o make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o god_n nor_o commend_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o safekeeping_a of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o soul_n take_v from_o thou_o that_o night_n prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o noctu_fw-la the_o clavis_fw-la divi_z sera_fw-it noctu_fw-la key_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o day_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o we_o can_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n without_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o nor_o may_v we_o safe_o go_v abroad_o without_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o night_n for_o as_o the_o lock_n in_o the_o evening_n shut_v up_o the_o door_n that_o all_o within_o the_o house_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n so_o payer_n in_o the_o eve_n shut_v up_o the_o day_n and_o keep_v we_o safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a prayer_n then_o shall_v be_v our_o first_o work_n and_o our_o last_o work_n every_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o end_n with_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v a_o man_n may_v every_o morning_n willing_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o bed_n and_o every_o evening_n safe_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v yea_o every_o day_n both_o cheerful_o go_v about_o his_o business_n and_o comfortable_o end_v his_o business_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o first_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n the_o sixth_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o prayer_n 6_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a set_a place_n second_o as_o it_o be_v more_o general_o in_o any_o place_n and_o in_o twofold_a twofold_a every_o place_n first_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a set_a place_n 1_o in_o a_o certain_a â—â—t_n place_n place_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a twofold_a twofold_a first_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n the_o most_o public_a prayer_n 1_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a
place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n god_n promise_v his_o presence_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o salomon_n prayer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n answer_v thereunto_o for_o solomon_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n 30._o manner_n 1_o king_n 8._o 28._o 29._o 30._o have_v thou_o respect_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o his_o supplication_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o cry_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n pray_v before_o thou_o to_o day_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v be_v open_a towards_o this_o house_n night_n and_o day_n even_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v my_o name_n shall_v be_v there_o that_o thou_o may_v hearken_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n shall_v make_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v and_o the_o lord_n gracious_o answer_v solomon_n and_o say_v 3._o say_v 1_o king_n 9_o 3._o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o supplication_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v before_o i_o i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o &_o my_o eye_n &_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n hither_o the_o people_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_v offering_n here_o the_o people_n make_v their_o prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n and_o hither_o come_v all_o the_o 16._o the_o deut._n 16._o 16._o male_n three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o salomon_n prayer_n 29._o prayer_n 1_o king_n 8._o 29._o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v concern_v daniel_n pray_v unto_o his_o god_n 10._o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o word_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v side_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v where_o be_v now_o the_o public_a quest_n place_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o as_o for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v deface_v it_o be_v 44._o be_v luk._n 19_o 44._o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v destroy_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n presence_n so_o gracious_o there_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o succeed_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o continue_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n even_o till_o christ_n answ_n come_v and_o after_o christ_n than_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o the_o certain_a set_a place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 21._o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 23._o again_o ver._n 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 20._o say_v math._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o whereas_o god_n be_v still_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o also_o in_o public_a its_o necessary_a that_o christian_a people_n have_v decent_a place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o place_n be_v our_o material_a church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n even_o while_o that_o the_o temple_n stand_v have_v their_o 16._o their_o luk._n 4._o 15._o 16._o synagogue_n in_o their_o city_n whither_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o where_o 21._o where_o acts._n 15._o 21._o moses_n be_v preach_v be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v their_o 10._o their_o euseb_n eccle_n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o oratory_n that_o be_v house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o oratory_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o time_n such_o be_v our_o material_a church_n to_o we_o in_o our_o time_n so_o that_o when_o christian_a people_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o public_a place_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n 17._o bethel_n gen._n 28._o 16._o 17._o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o â—â—t_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o public_a place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n even_o the_o material_a church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n serve_v fiâ—st_n for_o instruction_n and_o that_o use_v 1_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v deligent_fw-la in_o frequent_v and_o god_n 1_o to_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n due_o and_o diligent_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o â—oyne_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n this_o duty_n the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v we_o say_v 2._o say_v isa_n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o passâ—_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v about_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerâ—salem_n which_o stand_v upon_o 1._o upon_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o mount_n moriah_n whither_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o now_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o particular_a church_n where_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a mountain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o lord_n alâ—_n that_o love_n the_o lord_n house_n and_o all_o that_o delight_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o only_o be_v forward_o themselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o call_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o say_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n come_v you_o and_o lâ—t_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o thâ—_n god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o
material_a church_n be_v the_o disorder_n 2_o against_o those_o which_o profane_v the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o any_o disorder_n place_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o profane_a the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o disorder_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v displease_v to_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n profane_v by_o those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o changer_n of_o money_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v a_o 15._o a_o john_n 2._o 15._o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o he_o 16._o he_o mark_v 11._o 16._o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o this_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o only_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v profane_v three_o here_o they_o be_v reproove_v who_o be_v backward_o church_n 3_o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n &_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unwilling_a to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o material_a church_n david_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n such_o be_v his_o zeal_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reason_v thus_o 2._o thus_o sam._n 7._o 2._o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n this_o say_n of_o david_n be_v verify_v with_o many_o in_o many_o place_n of_o our_o land_n though_o they_o cast_v not_o so_o far_o as_o david_n do_v neither_o have_v heart_n so_o zealous_o affect_v as_o david_n have_v for_o many_o man_n build_v fair_a and_o goodly_a house_n for_o themselves_o but_o build_v whatdoe_v i_o say_v build_v repair_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o many_o man_n be_v careful_a enough_o to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v their_o own_o house_n with_o great_a cost_n but_o care_v not_o in_o what_o case_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o 4._o their_o hagg._n 1._o 4._o siel_v house_n and_o suffer_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v waist_n let_v such_o man_n search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o come_v farâ—e_n short_a of_o david_n zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o private_a place_n of_o prayer_n where_o of_o domestical_a or_o household_n prayer_n and_o also_o of_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o chamber_n or_o in_o any_o secret_a place_n as_o public_a prayer_n have_v ordinary_o a_o certain_a set_a twofold_a 2_o the_o private_a place_n of_o prayer_n twofold_a place_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o have_v also_o private_a prayer_n and_o the_o place_n for_o private_a prayer_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o domestical_a in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o family_n the_o other_o secret_a in_o the_o chamber_n or_o in_o any_o other_o secret_a place_n house_n in_o the_o house_n first_o of_o domestical_a or_o household_n prayer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v thing_n therein_o two_o thing_n first_o show_v to_o who_o this_o duty_n chief_o belong_v second_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o for_o the_o first_o the_o performance_n of_o household_n prayer_n house_n 1_o to_o who_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chief_o belong_v namely_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o family_n be_v a_o duty_n chief_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o householder_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n as_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n themselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o house_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o meat_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n either_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o or_o else_o to_o see_v it_o perform_v by_o some_o other_o and_o that_o through_o their_o default_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o omit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n that_o and_o that_o first_o this_o be_v our_o daily_a service_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n family_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o begin_v our_o work_n at_o our_o meal_n when_o we_o receive_v our_o meat_n and_o at_o night_n when_o we_o have_v end_v our_o business_n before_o we_o say_v we_o down_o to_o sleep_v now_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o in_o all_o the_o family_n shall_v this_o care_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o see_v this_o service_n perform_v but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n so_o than_o the_o care_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n lie_v principal_o upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o family_n second_o this_o duty_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v command_v 2_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o house_n be_v so_o charge_v and_o command_v he_o service_n private_o in_o the_o house_n be_v a_o duty_n wherewith_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v charge_v moses_n the_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o obedience_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n of_o family_n say_v these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o 7._o a_o deut._n 6._o 6._o 7._o thy_o heart_n &_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o so_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v chief_o upon_o all_o head_n of_o house_n and_o master_n of_o family_n they_o must_v not_o only_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n themselves_o but_o likewise_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v sanctify_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a etc._n etc._n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manseruant_n nor_o thy_o maid-servant_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o by_o read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n but_o likewise_o by_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o public_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o private_o at_o home_n where_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n have_v the_o chief_a command_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o care_n of_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o pray_v 10._o b_o exod._a 20._o 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n house_n 2_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o house_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o parent_n &_o householders_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o first_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n abraham_n receive_v it_o 1_o good_a man_n have_v use_v it_o this_o commendation_n from_o the_o lord_n 19_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n abraham_n have_v care_n to_o instruct_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o household_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o abraham_n pitch_v his_o tent_n on_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o 8._o the_o gen._n 12._o 8._o east_n of_o bethel_n there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o 12._o as_o muscul_fw-la in_o gen._n 12._o some_o expound_v it_o he_o call_v together_o his_o house_n hold_v and_o there_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n joshua_n have_v this_o worthy_a say_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 15._o israel_n josh_n 24._o 15._o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n
serve_v that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o household_n and_o family_n which_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o house_n have_v be_v call_v church_n as_o the_o household_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n 3._o church_n rom._n 16._o 3._o greet_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n 5._o aquila_n ver._n 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n the_o second_o reason_n i_o take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n prayer_n in_o our_o house_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v for_o for_o household_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o first_o without_o prayer_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n nor_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o good_a success_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o business_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o labour_n 1_o without_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n the_o psalm_n 2._o psalm_n psal_n 127._o 1._o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o affair_n the_o labour_n &_o business_n which_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o prosper_v except_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o blessing_n be_v by_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o begin_v our_o work_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n before_o we_o lie_v down_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o blessing_n s._n james_n tell_v we_o that_o 17._o that_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wrath_n 2_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heathenish_a and_o subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n lord_n be_v note_v to_o be_v heathenish_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n show_v say_v 25._o say_v jere._n 10._o 25._o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n he_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_a to_o heathen_a man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n second_o he_o let_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a fearful_a and_o dangerous_a case_n for_o the_o fury_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o those_o country_n city_n and_o town_n over_o those_o house_n and_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o whereas_o household_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o consideration_n use_v hereof_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o neglect_n and_o omit_v prayer_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v household_n prayer_n this_o duty_n 8._o duty_n gen._n 12._o 8._o abraham_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n careful_a enough_o to_o provide_v they_o house_n but_o when_o they_o have_v build_v they_o house_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a with_o abraham_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o theiâ—_n house_n this_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o to_o be_v too_o much_o ado_n and_o they_o that_o use_v prayer_n in_o their_o house_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o many_o be_v afraid_a if_o they_o shall_v use_v prayer_n in_o their_o house_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o too_o this_o hinder_v many_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o religious_a duty_n but_o consider_v o_o man_n in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a case_n thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v negligent_o omit_v or_o wilful_o contemn_v this_o godly_a and_o religious_a duty_n for_o thou_o can_v look_v for_o no_o favour_n from_o god_n nor_o expect_v any_o blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n &_o business_n which_o either_o thou_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o household_n go_v about_o except_o that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o fear_v thou_o nothing_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v over_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o repent_v of_o this_o neglect_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v altogether_o omit_v this_o duty_n let_v he_o now_o at_o the_o length_n with_o abraham_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n let_v he_o repent_v of_o that_o neglect_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o do_v use_v it_o let_v he_o be_v encourage_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o know_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v 18._o shall_v mal._n 3._o 18._o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o this_o of_o domestical_a or_o household_n prayer_n the_o second_o place_n for_o private_a prayer_n be_v the_o secret_a place_n prayer_n 2_o the_o secret_a place_n for_o secret_a prayer_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o public_a place_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v together_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o household_n and_o family_n to_o pray_v together_o which_o be_v every_o man_n own_o house_n so_o there_o be_v a_o more_o private_a and_o secret_a place_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v alone_o which_o be_v his_o chamber_n or_o closet_n or_o any_o other_o secret_a place_n of_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o secret_a 6._o secret_a mat._n 6._o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n &_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o now_o this_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v secret_a first_o because_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v in_o his_o chamber_n closet_n or_o other_o secret_a place_n so_o private_a to_o himself_o that_o no_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v see_v he_o neither_o any_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v he_o only_a god_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o second_o because_o there_o a_o sinner_n may_v without_o fear_n or_o shame_n make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v how_o foul_a soever_o they_o be_v how_o heinous_a or_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a the_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o pray_v alone_o in_o secret_a if_o he_o pray_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o alone_o for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o
strive_v against_o answ_n they_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o they_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o 11._o as_o gen._n 15._o 11._o abraham_n drive_v away_o the_o fowl_n which_o will_v have_v devour_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o give_v a_o willing_a consent_n unto_o wander_a thought_n and_o worldly_a cogitation_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o please_v ourselves_o therewith_o be_v sinful_a it_o show_v small_a devotion_n and_o argue_v little_a or_o no_o preparatio_fw-la before_o hand_n but_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o our_o wander_a thought_n &_o withal_o to_o dislike_v they_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o &_o to_o labour_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o argue_v a_o heart_n devoute_o affect_v chap._n xiiii_o of_o humility_n in_o pray_v and_o of_o avoid_v vain_a repetition_n the_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o pray_v be_v humility_n twofold_a 3_o humility_n in_o pray_v twofold_a and_o humiltie_a in_o pray_v be_v two_o fold_n the_o one_o be_v outward_a the_o other_o inward_a first_o of_o outward_a humility_n outward_a humility_n in_o as_o 1_o outward_a humility_n show_v by_o out_o ward_v gesture_n as_o pray_v be_v show_v by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n now_o the_o scripture_n mention_v diverse_a sort_n of_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o pray_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o by_o precept_n to_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o any_o certain_a gesture_n in_o pray_v only_o it_o let_v we_o see_v by_o example_n what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v gesture_n in_o pray_v stand_v 1_o stand_v first_o stand_v have_v be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n 11._o prayer_n luk_n 18._o 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o publican_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 13._o be_v verse_n 13._o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o i_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n 20._o people_n pâ—_n siante_n add_v orationem_fw-la uâ—ta_fw-la domino_fw-la reddamus_fw-la council_n nicen_n 1._o can._n 20._o shall_v pray_v stand_v second_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a and_o devoute_a man_n salomen_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n kneel_v kneeling_z 2_o kneeling_z down_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 54._o say_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 54._o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n david_n say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 95._o 6._o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n so_o daniel_n 10._o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 10._o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_n 5._o ship_n acts._n 21._o 5._o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o 41._o himself_o luk._n 32._o 41._o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v three_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v gesture_n use_v in_o hand_n 3_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n prayer_n david_n use_v it_o for_o he_o say_v â—_o say_v psal_n 28._o â—_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 8._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n four_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v a_o gesture_n use_v in_o heaven_n 4_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n prayer_n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 19_o fish_n math_n 14._o 19_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loove_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n beside_o these_o to_o pray_v 4._o pray_v â—_o cor._n â—1_n 4._o bareheaded_a to_o 13._o to_o luk_n 18._o 13._o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n testify_v thereby_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a be_v outward_a gesture_n use_v in_o prayer_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v and_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n for_o his_o gesture_n in_o private_a yet_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a we_o be_v to_o use_v such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o may_v manifest_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o public_a we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v lest_o use_v a_o gesture_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n say_v 40._o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o for_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o use_v a_o gesture_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o to_o sit_v when_o the_o rest_n kneel_v to_o be_v cover_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v baâ—â—headed_a etc._n etc._n be_v no_o decency_n nor_o order_n but_o unseemlinesse_n and_o disorder_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v use_v and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o use_v of_o people_n consolation_n to_o sick_a person_n and_o lame_a people_n this_o or_o that_o certain_a gesture_n at_o all_o time_n do_v yield_v consolation_n to_o all_o sick_a person_n and_o lame_a people_n to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o infirmity_n in_o their_o limb_n or_o be_v so_o weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o can_v bow_v their_o body_n nor_o bend_v their_o knee_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n do_v not_o somuch_o regard_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o the_o bow_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v attentive_a in_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v though_o he_o do_v not_o kneel_v if_o through_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n he_o can_v bend_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v sufficient_a before_o god_n if_o he_o bend_v the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v david_n pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o with_o tear_n not_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n but_o lie_v upon_o the_o 6._o the_o psal_n 6._o 6._o bed_n of_o his_o sickness_n so_o likewise_o hezekiah_n be_v 2._o be_v 2_o kin._n 20._o 1._o 2._o sick_a unto_o death_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o jacob_n that_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n that_o be_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o foretell_v their_o future_a state_n he_o 15._o he_o gen._n 48._o 2._o 15._o sit_v upon_o the_o bed_n necessity_n then_o dispense_v with_o the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n and_o this_o of_o outward_a humility_n in_o pray_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o humility_n in_o pray_v be_v inward_a humility_n 2_o inward_a humility_n which_o inward_a humility_n be_v the_o humbleness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lowly_a bow_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o humility_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o solomon_n say_v 14._o say_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o they_o must_v pray_v but_o they_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n they_o must_v bring_v down_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o humble_v their_o soul_n they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o unrighteousness_n wickedness_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o jacob_n do_v say_v 10._o say_v gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o
crave_v something_o of_o he_o delight_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n how_o earnest_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o father_n good_a father_n i_o pray_v you_o father_n and_o to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v hang_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o though_o the_o child_n importunity_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o child_n he_o count_v it_o no_o trouble_n but_o rather_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n grant_v his_o child_n what_o he_o desire_v so_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o crave_v any_o lawful_a and_o needful_a thing_n if_o we_o crave_v it_o earnest_o cry_v abba_n father_n heavenly_a father_n merciful_a father_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o we_o his_o child_n and_o know_v our_o need_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o this_o of_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n the_o sixth_o thing_n require_v in_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v perseverance_n in_o prayer_n not_o cease_v nor_o faint_v in_o prayer_n prayer_n perseverance_n or_o continue_v in_o prayer_n but_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o to_o this_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n persuade_v we_o both_o by_o testimony_n and_o example_n s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o 2._o to_o coless_n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o 17._o to_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o s._n luke_n record_v that_o jesus_n 1._o jesus_n luk._n 18._o 1._o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v by_o which_o phrase_n of_o continue_v in_o prayer_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o not_o faint_v in_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o wax_v faint_a in_o pray_v neither_o cease_v pray_v till_o the_o lord_n favourable_o in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o hear_v us._n and_o of_o this_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n david_n pray_v thus_o 1._o thus_o psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o that_o david_n say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n and_o that_o long_a and_o often_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v he_o pray_v but_o the_o lord_n delay_v the_o time_n and_o defer_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o david_n faint_v not_o neither_o wax_v weary_a in_o pray_v but_o pray_v still_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n without_o cease_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n cry_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o 7._o he_o luk._n 18._o 3_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n she_o weary_a i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n endure_v three_o repulse_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v repel_v nor_o drive_v back_o she_o have_v three_o denial_n but_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n neither_o will_v cease_v follow_v after_o christ_n still_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o 25._o he_o mat._n 15._o 25._o lord_n help_v i_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n answer_v she_o gracious_o 28._o gracious_o ver._n 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n he_o it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o temptation_n pray_v with_o perseverance_n for_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o 44._o he_o mat._n 26._o 44._o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o this_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n when_o israel_n fight_v against_o amalek_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 11._o that_o exod._n 17._o 11._o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v and_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n resemble_v a_o devout_a man_n pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o earnest_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o let_v down_o of_o his_o hand_n figure_v a_o man_n faint_v in_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o amalekit_n that_o so_o long_o as_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n they_o prevail_v and_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalek_n prevail_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o prayer_n hold_v up_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o our_o heart_n &_o earnest_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v we_o prevail_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v deliverance_n and_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o faint_v and_o wax_v weary_a in_o pray_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pray_v any_o long_o than_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o those_o blessing_n and_o help_n which_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v in_o prayer_n serve_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n so_o david_n exhort_v say_v deliverance_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n 7._o deliverance_n psal_n 37._o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n pray_v thus_o 2._o thus_o isa_n 33._o 2._o o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o men-seruant_n and_o maid_n servant_n wait_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n 2._o mistress_n psal_n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v impatient_a use_n 2_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n against_o those_o who_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n lord_n leisure_n and_o wait_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v they_o deliverance_n like_v to_o the_o bethulian_o who_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o enemy_n limit_v the_o lord_n prescribe_v he_o a_o set_a time_n wherein_o to_o help_v they_o namely_o the_o space_n of_o 31._o of_o judeth_n 7._o 30._o 31._o five_o day_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v they_o help_v within_o that_o space_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o city_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o this_o their_o do_v be_v sinful_a and_o judeth_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o say_v 17._o say_v judeth_n 8._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o nay_o
my_o brethren_n provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o anger_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o help_v we_o within_o these_o five_o day_n he_o have_v power_n to_o defend_v we_o when_o he_o will_v even_o every_o day_n or_o to_o destroy_v we_o before_o our_o enemy_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v threaten_v neither_o be_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v waver_v therefore_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o voice_n if_o it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o deliverance_n but_o to_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n a_o time_n to_o help_v we_o be_v a_o provoke_v of_o god_n a_o bind_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o limit_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v for_o god_n though_o he_o be_v libre_fw-la be_v liberalis_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la libre_fw-la liberal_a and_o bountiful_a to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o help_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v free_a he_o be_v not_o tie_v nor_o bind_v to_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n say_v not_o thou_o then_o i_o have_v pray_v so_o long_o and_o so_o often_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hear_v do_v not_o deliver_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o pray_v any_o long_o take_v heed_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n let_v no_o such_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n request_n the_o lord_n often_o defer_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o but_o for_o other_o end_n as_o first_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v more_o pray_v 1_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o pray_v fervent_o and_o to_o make_v we_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n more_o earnest_o as_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o yield_v to_o grant_v thankfulness_n 2_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n we_o our_o request_n at_o the_o first_o ask_v but_o oftentimes_o suffer_v we_o to_o ask_v once_o and_o twice_o yea_o many_o time_n before_o he_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n &_o thankfulness_n that_o as_o when_o we_o want_v such_o blessing_n we_o pray_v earnest_o so_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o blessing_n we_o shall_v praise_v he_o hearty_o and_o this_o also_o of_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n chap._n xvi_o of_o pray_v in_o faith_n also_o of_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o thing_n require_v in_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o doubt_v when_o faith_n 7_o to_z pray_v in_o faith_n we_o pray_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n be_v lawful_o make_v of_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 22._o say_v mat._n 21._o 22._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v so_o say_v s._n james_n 7_o james_n jam_fw-la 1._o 5._o 6._o 7_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o how_o must_v he_o ask_v the_o apostle_n answer_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o wave_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o st_n paul_n say_v 8._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n sake_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n sake_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o lawful_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o confidence_n the_o leper_n say_v unto_o christ_n 2._o christ_n mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o spero_fw-la clean_o potentiam_fw-la credo_fw-la veluntatem_fw-la spero_fw-la i_o believe_v thou_o can_v i_o hope_v thou_o will_v make_v i_o clean_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o doubt_v here_o they_o be_v reproove_v who_o be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a use_n in_o prayer_n be_v distrustful_a and_o want_v boldness_n hear_v against_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v be_v weak-hearted_a &_o doubtful_a of_o be_v hear_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o distrustful_a man_n say_v thus_o to_o himself_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o pray_v god_n do_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o if_o i_o make_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o deliver_v i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o distrustful_a thought_n he_o either_o pray_v not_o or_o pray_v but_o slight_o and_o weak_o faint_a and_o doubt_v but_o harken_v o_o man_n and_o consider_v god_n say_v unto_o thou_o 15._o thou_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o christ_n make_v thou_o this_o promise_n 22._o promise_n mat._n 21._o 22._o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v o_o then_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n because_o the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o pray_v and_o promise_v deliverance_n but_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o and_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v be_v either_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v in_o faith_n not_o believe_v but_o doubt_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 13._o say_v ecclus._n 2._o 13._o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v defend_v the_o eight_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v a_o god_n 8_o to_z pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v that_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o saint_n john_n say_v 14._o say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n thing_n needful_a forus_fw-la he_o will_v hear_v we_o but_o here_o be_v also_o a_o condition_n set_v down_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o ask_v accord_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n thing_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n conditional_o 1_o ask_v spiritual_a thing_n simple_o and_o temporal_a thing_n conditional_o for_o grace_n accompany_v salvation_n as_o for_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n and_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o hope_n and_o charity_n for_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o for_o all_o other_o grace_n needful_a for_o our_o soul_n health_n as_o also_o for_o increase_v of_o grace_n simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o aright_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o st_n james_n say_v 5._o say_v jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v
not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v this_o true_a wisdom_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o thus_o we_o may_v ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o food_n raiment_n meat_n and_o drink_v wealth_n and_o riches_n corn_n and_o cattle_n house_n and_o land_n honour_n and_o preferment_n as_o also_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n sickness_n and_o any_o affliction_n these_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o these_o we_o must_v ask_v and_o pray_v for_o conditional_o according_a to_o god_n will_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o us._n thus_o the_o leper_n pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v 2._o cleanse_v mat._n 8_o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o say_v 39_o say_v mat._n 26._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o again_o he_o pray_v say_v 42._o say_v â—er_n 42._o o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ask_v temporal_a thing_n with_o condition_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o like_v as_o the_o skilful_a physician_n know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o sick_a man_n than_o the_o sick_a man_n himself_o second_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_n 2_o refer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o so_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v to_o god_n will_v and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o what_o he_o will_v give_v we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o also_o when_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o how_o he_o will_v help_v we_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 9_o say_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n the_o lord_n know_v both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o for_o deliverance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n now_o see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n according_a use_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o will_n against_o those_o who_o consider_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n his_o will_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o who_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o enough_o to_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o little_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n they_o only_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o ask_v they_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o say_v unto_o samuel_n 6._o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 5_o 6._o make_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n give_v we_o a_o king_n they_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o king_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o cry_v give_v we_o a_o king_n and_o when_o samuel_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o petition_n be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v certify_v they_o also_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o a_o king_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o hardly_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o yet_o 19_o yet_o ver._n 19_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o samuel_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n blame_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o her_o two_o son_n she_o come_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o petition_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o two_o son_n say_v 22_o say_v mat._n 20._o 21._o 22_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v many_o there_o be_v who_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o zâ—bedees_n child_n and_o her_o son_n ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o speed_v no_o better_o than_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v man_n their_o petition_n when_o they_o ask_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o god_n do_v hear_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o grant_v what_o they_o require_v it_o be_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n aâ—_n he_o give_v israel_n a_o 11._o a_o hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o king_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o quail_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n 31._o lust_n psal_n 78._o 29._o 30._o 31._o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v well_o fill_v for_o he_o give_v they_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n but_o while_o their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v sour_a sauce_n to_o their_o dainty_a meat_n thus_o god_n grant_v many_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o hear_v they_o utilitatem_fw-la they_o secundum_fw-la volunt_fw-la item_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o not_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a he_o give_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v in_o his_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o their_o wish_v but_o send_v some_o judgement_n after_o it_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v without_o the_o blessing_n and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n in_o pray_v to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n holy_a will_n patient_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o to_o say_v with_o out_o bless_a saviour_n 39_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o 39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o 42._o and_o luk._n 22._o 42._o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v and_o this_o of_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o thing_n require_v in_o make_v our_o prayer_n christ_n 9_o to_z pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o pray_v as_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n our_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o 14._o thus_o john_n 14._o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 23._o say_v joh._n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o with_o this_o addition_n in_o my_o name_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o father_n will_v give_v it_o us._n whatsoever_o request_n we_o have_v to_o make_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v unworthy_a and_o deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n except_o it_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v no_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n except_o
they_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o 3._o the_o revel_v 8._o 3._o angel_n have_v the_o golden_a censer_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o 12._o the_o gen._n 28._o 12._o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v which_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v on_o it_o for_o christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o our_o prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o also_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v descend_v down_o upon_o us._n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o deserve_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a blessing_n whatsoever_o whether_o for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a use_v 1_o first_o for_o instruction_n see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o christ_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a always_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v use_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o some_o other_o name_n then_o in_o the_o saint_n against_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n name_n of_o christ_n who_o prefer_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v this_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n nay_o rather_o god_n word_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a as_o express_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v though_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n as_o abraham_n isaak_n or_o jacob_n or_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o holy_a name_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v only_o save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n in_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o accept_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n point_v we_o out_o no_o more_o mediator_n but_o one_o 5._o one_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o intercessor_n but_o one_o only_a christ_n jesus_n 34._o jesus_n rom._n 8._o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o st_n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o meditation_n say_v 5._o say_v quem_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la dirigam_fw-la intercâ—ssorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la hunc_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la tâ—am_fw-la interpellans_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la aug._n medit._n c._n 5._o i_o know_v none_o other_o who_o i_o may_v make_v my_o intercessor_n unto_o thou_o but_o only_o he_o even_a jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o fit_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o this_o minister_v consolation_n unto_o we_o for_o request_n consolation_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v grant_v our_o lawful_a request_n hereby_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o if_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o lawful_a request_n make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o have_v christ_n promise_v 23._o promise_v job._n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n 5._o god_n quid_fw-la evim_fw-la est_fw-la dulcius_fw-la quam_fw-la genitorem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la invocare_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o recordatione_fw-la silij_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la in_o flectere_fw-la aug._n medit._n c._n 5._o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o please_a as_o s._n augustine_n again_o say_v to_o a_o father_n then_o for_o the_o offender_n to_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n &_o to_o entreat_v favour_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n though_o the_o father_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o offender_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sonneâ—_n sake_n the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o son_n do_v pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v offender_n such_o as_o by_o our_o sinful_a life_n have_v offend_v our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v any_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o we_o have_v so_o anger_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o alone_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o we_o have_v sure_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v speed_v well_o in_o our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o what_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 25._o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n the_o eight_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 8_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n frame_v after_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n james_n 16._o james_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o how_o much_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v will_v appear_v more_o evident_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n for_o the_o fervent_a much_o twofold_a for._n prayer_n avail_v much_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o both_o extraordinary_o and_o ordinary_o first_o extraordinary_o prayer_n have_v avail_v much_o and_o that_o 1_o extraordinary_o and_o that_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n first_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o firmament_n cause_v the_o sun_n &_o move_v as_o 1_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o so_o effectual_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o 13._o the_o 1_o sh_z 10._o 12._o 13._o sun_n may_v stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o firmament_n 1_o in_o the_o firmament_n aialon_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v until_o the_o people_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n yea_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o about_o a_o whole_a day_n second_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o as_o 2_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o first_o in_o the_o uppermost_a region_n cause_v fire_n to_o descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 38._o prophet_n 1_o king_n 18_o 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burn_a sacrifice_n region_n 1_o in_o the_o uppermost_a region_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o
stone_n and_o the_o dust_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trench_n second_o in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o heaven_n from_o rain_v a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o again_o to_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n &_o to_o bring_v down_o rain_n such_o region_n 2_o in_o the_o low_a region_n power_n have_v elias_n also_o as_o witness_v s._n james_n 18._o james_n jam._n 5._o 17._o 18._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n thus_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o second_o prayer_n have_v avail_v much_o in_o the_o water_n to_o stay_v their_o violent_a force_n from_o drown_v the_o servant_n of_o water_n 2_o in_o the_o water_n the_o lord_n which_o efficacy_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o jonah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o the_o jon._n 1._o 17._o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yea_o even_o 10._o even_o jon_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 10._o in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o flood_n compass_v he_o about_o all_o the_o billow_n and_o wave_n pass_v over_o he_o and_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o his_o head_n than_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n three_o in_o the_o earth_n cause_v spring_n of_o water_n to_o appear_v earth_n 3_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o dry_a place_n yea_o make_v the_o hard_a rock_n to_o gush_v out_o water_n in_o abundance_n as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v for_o want_v of_o water_n 56._o water_n exod._n 17._o 4._o 56._o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v and_o moses_n do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n last_o prayer_n have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o fierce_a spirit_n 4_o in_o hell_n over_o the_o evil_a spirit_n devil_n of_o hell_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cure_v the_o junatike_a and_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n which_o thing_n the_o disciple_n can_v not_o do_v and_o demand_v of_o christ_n say_v 21._o say_v mat._n 17._o 19_o 20._o 21._o why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v thus_o prayer_n avail_v extraordinary_o second_o ordinary_o a_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n avail_v twofold_a 2_o ordinary_o twofold_a much_o both_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o that_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o prayer_n avail_v much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o remove_v evil_n from_o the_o body_n twofold_a a_o common_a calamity_n or_o any_o private_a affliction_n for_o the_o first_o prayer_n avail_v much_o to_o deliver_v from_o common_a calamity_n which_o may_v hurt_v a_o man_n body_n or_o calamity_n 1_o common_a calamity_n happen_v to_o his_o temporal_a state_n as_o from_o the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o any_o grievous_a plague_n from_o the_o sword_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o deliver_v hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o power_n of_o senacheriâ—_n king_n of_o assyria_n for_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o 15_o he_o 2._o kin._n 19_o 14._o 15_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o hezekiah_n pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n so_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o fight_v for_o hezekiah_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o 35._o for_o veâ—_n 35._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o sinote_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o prayer_n also_o avail_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o dearth_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 17._o say_v isa_n 41._o 17._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o there_o be_v scarcity_n and_o dearth_n in_o the_o land_n let_v the_o people_n pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n prayer_n avail_v much_o with_o god_n for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v in_o israel_n when_o 48._o when_o num._n 16._o 46._o 47._o 48._o aaron_n take_v his_o censer_n and_o put_v sire_n therein_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v this_o sweet_a incense_n be_v holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n able_a to_o stay_v the_o plague_n and_o prayer_n avail_v against_o any_o other_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o a_o people_n as_o the_o ninivites_fw-la elcape_v a_o great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o 10._o to_o jon._n 3._o 8._o 9_o 10._o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o repent_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v in_o common_a calamity_n second_o prayer_n avail_v much_o in_o private_a affliction_n affliction_n 2_o private_a affliction_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n david_n show_v we_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o 6._o he_o psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n say_v he_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o uâ—ice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n so_o s._n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v hezekiah_n life_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v 5._o be_v isa_n 38._o 1._o 2_o 4._o 5._o sick_a unto_o death_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o add_v unto_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a state_n second_o prayer_n also_o avail_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n body_n 2_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a state_n for_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n s._n james_n say_v 17._o say_v jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v jam._n 4._o 2._o 3._o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v by_o prayer_n ask_v they_o of_o god_n but_o so_o as_o we_o ask_v aright_o and_o ask_v thing_n needful_a to_o a_o good_a end_n &_o not_o prodigal_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o upon_o our_o lust_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a
until_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o cornelius_n do_v not_o only_o fast_o but_o also_o pray_v when_o he_o fast_v he_o spend_v the_o day_n of_o his_o fast_n in_o holy_a thought_n in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o devour_v prayer_n second_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o charity_n 2_o to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n naked_a to_o relive_v the_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n 7._o etc._n isa_n 58._o 6._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choson_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v a_o good_a fast_o when_o as_o to_o our_o fast_n we_o join_v mercy_n and_o charity_n no_o man_n shall_v fast_v out_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n to_o spare_v the_o more_o but_o so_o much_o as_o he_o spare_v by_o fast_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a last_o if_o our_o fast_n be_v a_o private_a fast_o we_o must_v fast_o in_o secret_a secret_a 4_o to_o fast_o in_o secret_a and_o not_o like_o the_o pharisy_n desire_v to_o be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o man_n that_o we_o fast_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o fast_a be_v know_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 18_o say_v math._n 6._o 16._o 17._o 18_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o this_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o fast_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o fast_v be_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n twofold_a 2_o the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v twofold_a of_o fast_v the_o end_n whereunto_o fast_v serve_v be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o body_n under_o s._n paul_n say_v 27._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o flesh_n 1_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n and_o how_o he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o how_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n he_o show_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v 27._o be_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n by_o these_o mean_n paul_n humble_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o second_o end_n of_o fast_v iâ—_n to_o humble_a the_o soul_n of_o soul_n 2_o to_o humble_a the_o soul_n which_o david_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v when_o the_o lord_n humble_v we_o with_o any_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v then_o humble_v our_o soul_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v &_o weep_v and_o mourn_a as_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 12._o joel_n joel._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n these_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o religious_a fast_o prayer_n 3_o fast_v how_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n be_v that_o fast_v after_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n for_o first_o fast_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a to_o prayer_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n the_o more_o in_o call_v devotion_n 1_o stir_a up_o our_o devotion_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 37._o of_o luk._n 2._o 36._o 37._o anna_n a_o ancient_a widow_n in_o israel_n that_o she_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n she_z both_o fast_v &_o pray_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o she_o fast_v the_o more_o devout_o she_o pray_v so_o david_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n the_o humble_v of_o his_o soul_n with_o fast_v give_v good_a success_n to_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o lief_a that_o jeiunium_fw-la est_fw-la schola_fw-la precum_fw-la chry._n the_o lief_a fast_v be_v the_o school_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o fast_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v the_o lean_a fowl_n overfli_v the_o hawk_n whereas_o the_o fat_a one_o be_v soon_o overtake_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v humble_v with_o fast_v do_v more_o easy_o mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n by_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o more_o easy_o escape_v the_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n second_o fast_v be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n sin_n 2_o help_v to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o great_a sin_n to_o prayer_n as_o when_o a_o sinner_n have_v commit_v some_o great_a sin_n &_o heinous_a transgression_n or_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o reign_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o obtain_v remission_n and_o to_o drive_v out_o that_o rebellious_a master-sinne_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v more_o full_o express_v his_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o hearty_a mourning_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o humble_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o more_o earnest_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n he_o must_v join_v to_o his_o prayer_n fast_v so_o 16._o so_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 16._o david_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o david_n fast_v and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n david_n pray_v for_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a david_n beseech_v god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a he_o humble_v his_o soul_n with_o fast_v fast_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o his_o prayer_n some_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o 21._o by_o mat._n 17._o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v some_o sin_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n but_o with_o much_o ado_n with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o many_o tear_n with_o fast_v and_o pray_v now_o whereas_o fast_v perform_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n use_v and_o to_o right_a end_n be_v such_o a_o help_n and_o further_a ance_n to_o prayer_n fast_o against_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o fast_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o reproove_v many_o in_o our_o age_n and_o time_n who_o can_v away_o with_o fast_v and_o they_o be_v special_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o belly-god_n who_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o belly_n and_o take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n that_o nothing_o almost_o can_v so_o disquiet_v and_o discontent_n they_o as_o that_o their_o hollow_a paunch_n shall_v miss_v it_o usual_a fill_n or_o they_o be_v nice_a and_o dainty_a one_o such_o as_o fare_v delicate_o and_o feed_v curious_o fast_v say_v they_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o health_n it_o fill_v the_o body_n full_a of_o wind_n upon_o which_o many_o infirmity_n may_v grow_v but_o remember_v o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v &_o consider_v that_o dives_fw-la who_o 19_o who_o luk._n 16._o 19_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n be_v now_o in_o 24._o in_o ver._n 23._o 24._o hell_n in_o torment_n and_o can_v obtain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o hear_v all_o you_o nice_a and_o daincie_n one_o who_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o hurt_v your_o body_n with_o fast_v be_v you_o so_o good_a physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o have_v you_o no_o skill_n nor_o care_n to_o physic_v your_o
soul_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o 16._o that_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o david_n a_o king_n fast_v &_o mourn_v when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o 16._o that_o esth_n 4._o 4._o 16._o esther_n a_o queen_n fast_v and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v three_o day_n night_n nor_o day_n and_o that_o 37._o that_o luk._n 2_o 36._o 37._o anna_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a age_n serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n but_o where_o be_v our_o fast_n or_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o fast_v true_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o â—ight_a end_n that_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v be_v 27._o be_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 27._o infastings_n often_o or_o can_v say_v with_o david_n 24._o david_n psal_n 109._o 24._o my_o knee_n be_v weak_a through_o fast_v and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n some_o hope_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o fast_v say_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o though_o i_o can_v fast_v yet_o i_o can_v pray_v but_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o thy_o devotion_n in_o pray_v except_o thou_o can_v also_o tell_v i_o of_o thy_o daily_a abstinence_n and_o of_o some_o time_n set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o thy_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o bring_v under_o thy_o body_n by_o fast_v for_o fast_v be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o where_o abstinence_n be_v not_o use_v and_o fast_v neglect_v there_o doubtless_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o or_o be_v very_o weak_a cold_a and_o formal_a and_o this_o of_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o three_o help_n and_o further_a ance_n of_o prayer_n divine_a meditation_n godly_a meditation_n be_v a_o three_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a consider_v 3_o diâ—ine_a meditation_n consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o general_a second_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a profitable_a meditation_n for_o the_o first_o all_o godly_a meditation_n be_v a_o help_n and_o generally_n 1_o generally_n furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 39_o 3._o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v psal_n 77._o 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n &_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o but_o before_o he_o call_v &_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o declare_v what_o thought_n &_o meditation_n he_o have_v he_o 3._o he_o ver._n 3._o remember_v god_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o think_v upon_o god_n he_o 9_o he_o verse_n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n &_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o &_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 1._o syrach_n ecclus._n 39_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v 5._o follow_v verse_n 5._o he_o will_v give_v his_o heart_n to_o resort_v early_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o and_o will_v pray_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o make_v supplication_n for_o his_o sin_n thus_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n general_o consider_v be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n second_o that_o divine_a meditation_n be_v a_o great_a help_n &_o twofold_a 2_o particular_o twofold_a furtherance_n to_o dâ—uout_a prayer_n i_o will_v manifest_v by_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a divine_a meditation_n which_o i_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n godly_a meditation_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o ourselves_o threefold_a 1_o concern_v god_n threefold_a those_o that_o concern_v god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o concern_v his_o nature_n or_o attribute_n the_o second_o his_o word_n the_o three_o his_o work_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o 1_o concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o of_o god_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o invocation_n either_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o first_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a god_n 1_o eternive_n of_o god_n and_o immortal_a that_o he_o be_v everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v may_v raise_v our_o thought_n to_o think_v on_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o then_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o with_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n second_o when_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o god_n 2_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o pray_v that_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o might_n and_o power_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fear_v that_o powerful_a god_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o solue_n because_o he_o be_v 28._o be_v mat._n 10._o 28._o able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n three_o when_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n 3_o justice_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o just_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n hate_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n 7._o transgressor_n exod._n 34_o 7._o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a 3._o guilty_a nahum_n 1._o 3._o and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v always_o 4._o always_o psal_n 4._o 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o he_o lest_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o us._n four_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o god_n 4_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v 13._o be_v joel._n 2._o 13._o gracious_a and_o merciful_a this_o meditation_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n as_o david_n pray_v 1._o pray_v psal_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n five_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o patience_n long_o suffer_v god_n 5_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v in_o our_o sin_n how_o often_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o still_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n have_v forbear_v to_o cut_v we_o off_o in_o our_o sin_n then_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o this_o 4._o this_o rom._n 2._o 4._o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forbear_v we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n six_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v how_o wise_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n 6_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o prudent_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n this_o meditation_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o admiration_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a praise_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o david_n 24._o david_n psa_fw-la 104._o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o devour_v soul_n may_v be_v carry_v aloft_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n concern_v these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o
either_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o praise_v god_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o meditate_v thereon_o god_n 2_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n whether_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n if_o on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o judgment_n threaten_v against_o we_o and_o if_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o gospel_n and_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n three_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n creation_n 3_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o some_o blessing_n or_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o threefold_a threefold_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n have_v distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n 6._o creation_n psal_n 146._o 6._o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n may_v stirie_z we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n &_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v 14._o be_v heb._n 1._o 14._o minister_a spirit_n ready_a to_o 20._o to_o psal_n 103._o 20._o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o also_o may_v endeavoure_n to_o lead_v such_o a_o angelical_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n above_o see_v the_o firmament_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n those_o glorious_a light_n the_o behold_v thereof_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o give_v we_o sinful_a man_n such_o glorious-bright-shining_a lamp_n to_o lighten_v we_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n as_o also_o to_o pray_v that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v we_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o glorious_a light_n now_o shine_v for_o daniel_n say_v 3._o say_v dan._n 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 43._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n when_o we_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o cloud_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o christ_n second_o 34._o second_o mat_n 24._o 34._o comm_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v 17._o be_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v versab_n prepare_v versab_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o hear_v it_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n flash_n in_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o 16._o last_o verse_n 16._o trump_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v as_o also_o of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n compare_v to_o 27._o to_o mat._n 24._o 27._o lightning_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v sleep_v but_z 37_o but_z luk._n 12._o 36._o 37_o watch_v like_a to_o good_a servant_n which_o watch_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o see_v the_o dew_n &_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o dry_a earth_n be_v refresh_v bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o grass_n and_o corn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rain_n of_o god_n word_n drop_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n drop_v upon_o our_o heart_n may_v soften_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o 26._o the_o math._n 6._o 26._o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n how_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n provide_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o food_n and_o raigment_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n 7._o life_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o our_o care_n on_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v 33._o may_v math._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o all_o needful_a thing_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o us._n thus_o meditation_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thing_n above_o second_o from_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o when_o we_o look_v earth_n 2_o on_o the_o earth_n upon_o tree_n &_o consider_v how_o some_o tree_n bear_v good_a and_o plentiful_a fruit_n other_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o bad_a fruit_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o good_a man_n be_v like_o good_a tree_n do_v good_a and_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n contrariwise_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o bad_a tree_n yield_v either_o no_o fruit_n or_o no_o good_a fruit_n who_o either_o live_v idle_o and_o be_v unprofitable_a member_n do_v no_o good_a or_o bring_v forth_o 4._o forth_o isa_n 5._o 4._o wild_a grape_n live_v wicked_o and_o do_v naughty_o offend_v god_n and_o wrong_v man_n then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n because_o john_n baptist_n say_v 10._o say_v math._n 3._o 10._o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n or_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 6._o say_v isa_n 40._o 6._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o meditate_v on_o our_o mortality_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n for_o we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n &_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v down_o pluck_v up_o and_o wither_a when_o we_o think_v or_o look_v on_o beast_n and_o cattle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n as_o when_o we_o perceive_v the_o 3._o the_o isa_n 1._o 3._o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o obedient_a and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n lest_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n when_o we_o see_v a_o lamb_n bring_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o sheep_n lie_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n dumb_a we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o meekness_n &_o patience_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o suffer_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 7._o say_v isa_n 53._o 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v &_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o
have_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o walk_v and_o that_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o 11._o as_o 1._o pet_n 2._o 11._o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n have_v 14._o have_v heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o no_o continue_a city_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n above_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o way_n id_fw-la way_n ver._n id_fw-la seek_v the_o city_n to_o come_v even_o that_o 10._o that_o heb._n 11._o 10._o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o travel_v towards_o 16._o towards_o ver._n 16._o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a these_o and_o such_o other_o meditation_n we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o day_n time_n evening_n 3_o in_o the_o evening_n three_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o last_o end_n when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o apparel_n we_o may_v meditate_v on_o 22._o on_o ephe._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v 31._o may_v ezek._n 18._o 31._o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o our_o transgression_n whereby_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o 1._o and_o heb._n 12._o 1._o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o bed_n we_o may_v fit_o meditate_v on_o our_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o pray_v that_o as_o we_o rest_v our_o weary_a body_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o with_o great_a strength_n so_o when_o our_o body_n shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v awake_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o glory_n these_o and_o such_o like_a meditation_n we_o may_v have_v in_o the_o evening_n thus_o divine_a meditation_n do_v stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o further_o we_o in_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o use_v who_o have_v their_o thought_n &_o cogitation_n little_a upon_o god_n thing_n against_o those_o who_o have_v their_o thought_n much_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a upon_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o his_o word_n or_o his_o work_n little_a upon_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n who_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o who_o meditation_n and_o muse_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n worldly_a and_o carnal_a such_o man_n may_v see_v and_o perceive_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o state_n of_o true_a happiness_n by_o david_n description_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 1._o 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o set_v their_o heart_n less_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o more_o upon_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n less_o on_o earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 2._o to_o coloss_n 3._o 2._o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o godly_a meditation_n may_v stir_v up_o their_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n without_o which_o devotion_n be_v cold_a dull_a and_o drowsy_a chap._n xxi_o of_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o prayer_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 10_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o motive_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o every_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o practice_v so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o duty_n which_o motive_n i_o take_v first_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n four_o four_o second_o from_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n three_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n four_o from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o manifest_a scripture_n 1_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n require_v prayer_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o bid_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o 15._o he_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 6._o say_v isa_n 55._o 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 41._o disciple_n mat._n 2d_o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o 12._o to_o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o 18._o to_o ephe._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o 17._o to_o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v s._n james_n say_v 13._o say_v jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v and_o s._n peter_n exhortation_n be_v 7._o be_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 7._o be_v you_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n thus_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n second_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n may_v example_n 2_o example_n persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v 7._o be_v exod._n 32._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 31._o 32._o and_o exod._n 14._o 13._o 14._o 15._o numb_a 21._o 7._o often_o find_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n david_n psalm_n be_v full_a of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n daniel_n be_v devout_a in_o prayer_n use_v to_o 10._o to_o dan._n 6._o 10._o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n cornelius_n have_v commendation_n that_o he_o be_v 2._o be_v act._n 10._o 2._o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v 6._o find_v act._n 1._o 24._o 25._o and_o act._n 4_o 24._o 25._o etc._n etc._n to_o 31._o and_o act._n 6._o 4._o 6._o often_o pray_v yea_o and_o we_o may_v find_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o not_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o also_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o prayer_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o feed_v the_o five_o thousand_o with_o the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o first_o 19_o first_o mat._n 14._o 19_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_a and_o after_o that_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v and_o depart_v 23._o depart_v ver._n 23._o he_o go_v up_o into_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o 44._o his_o luk._n 22._o 41._o 42._o 44._o â—agonie_n he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o he_o and_o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heavenly_a &_o devout_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o himself_o that_o his_o father_n will_v 5._o will_v joh._n 1._o 5._o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o father_n will_v 15._o will_v ver._n 15._o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o 17._o and_o ver._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o also_o 24._o also_o ver._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o and_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n these_o be_v example_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o move_v we_o also_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v god_n three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o for_o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o first_o our_o want_n be_v very_o great_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o concern_v our_o temporal_a state_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v naked_a destitute_a of_o clothing_n have_v neither_o great_a 1_o our_o want_n be_v very_o great_a food_n nor_o raiment_n for_o 7._o for_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 7._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a state_n we_o be_v 5._o be_v
sometime_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n and_o give_v they_o even_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n second_o sometime_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o yet_o grant_v they_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n us._n 2_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v but_o some_o thing_n else_o better_a for_o us._n which_o they_o require_v but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o give_v they_o something_o else_o which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v more_o expedient_a and_o better_a for_o they_o paul_n be_v tempt_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n &_o that_o earnest_o for_o he_o say_v 9_o say_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n when_o paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o that_o 7._o that_o verse_n 7._o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v &_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o against_o the_o temptation_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o altogether_o free_v he_o from_o the_o temptation_n yet_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n and_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o with_o 7._o with_o heb._n 5._o 7._o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n and_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o drink_v of_o it_o how_o object_n then_o be_v he_o hear_v when_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o see_v he_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o suffer_v death_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n pray_v 42._o pray_v luk._n 22._o 42._o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o answ_n be_v do_v and_o as_o one_o say_v 26._o say_v in_o hoc_fw-la siquidem_fw-la quod_fw-la dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la voluntas_fw-la fiat_fw-la ex_fw-la auditus_fw-la est_fw-la cart._n in_o mat._n 26._o he_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v second_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v remoove_v from_o he_o 43._o he_o luk_n 22._o 43._o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o so_o that_o although_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o comfort_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o be_v hear_v three_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v be_v support_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o god_n head_n and_o though_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o he_o have_v admirable_a strength_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o endure_v the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o pray_v unto_o god_n god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n the_o second_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o prayer_n be_v way_n 2_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o trouble_n consider_v two_o way_n aid_n and_o succour_n help_v and_o deliverance_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a help_n and_o the_o most_o present_a remedy_n in_o all_o trouble_n this_o i_o manifest_v two_o way_n prove_v first_o in_o general_a that_o prayer_n be_v a_o help_n in_o all_o trouble_n second_o that_o prayer_n help_v we_o in_o particular_a trouble_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a the_o sure_a and_o ready_a generally_n 1_o generally_n help_n in_o all_o trouble_n 15._o trouble_n psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 13._o thou_o jam._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o man_n among_o you_o afflict_v say_v s._n james_n let_v he_o pray_v the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o say_v psal_n 46._o 1._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n solomon_n say_v 10._o say_v prou._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n for_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n they_o have_v run_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o they_o have_v be_v help_v and_o deliver_v so_o david_n acknowledge_v say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 18._o 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o unto_o his_o ear_n again_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 142._o 4._o 5._o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n then_o he_o say_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o in_o general_a the_o scripture_n show_v that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a and_o present_a help_n in_o trouble_n and_o that_o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v second_o in_o particular_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n prayer_n as_o 2_o particular_o as_o be_v the_o best_a help_n as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o best_a help_n in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o war_n 1_o in_o time_n of_o war_n peril_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v hezekias_n help_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n for_o when_o sennacherth_n king_n of_o assyria_n send_v a_o blasphemous_a rail_a letter_n to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o juda_n etc._n juda_n isa_n 37._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n hezekiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o hezekiah_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o also_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o assyrian_n which_o 36._o which_o verse_n 36._o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v hezekiah_n deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o as_o one_o say_v 1._o say_v verè_fw-la caelâ—stis_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—mâ—tura_fw-la dâ—precatio_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la â—â—anditur_fw-la cloy_v dâ—_n crando_fw-la deum_fw-la l._n 1._o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o deliverance_n be_v indeed_o heavenly_a armour_n second_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a help_n in_o captivity_n and_o servile_a bondage_n in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o help_v manasseh_n for_o captivity_n 2_o in_o captivity_n be_v carry_v captive_a to_o 13._o to_o 2._o chrâ—_n 33._o 11._o 12._o 13._o babylon_n when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o supplication_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n three_o prayer_n help_v much_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n this_o famine_n 3_o in_o famine_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n say_v 17._o say_v isa_n 41._o 17._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o scarcity_n the_o people_n shall_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n four_o in_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n prayer_n be_v a_o pestilence_n 4_o in_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n great_a preseruative_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 14._o say_v 2_o chro._n 7._o 13._o 14._o if_o i_o send_v pestilence_n among_o my_o people_n if_o my_o people_n which_o